Skip to main content

Full text of "Beasts and super-beasts"

See other formats


^^^^> 


University  of  CaKfomia  •  Berkeley 

From  the  Collection  of 

Edward  Hellman  Heller 

and 

Elinor  Raas  Heller 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2008  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/beastssuperbeastOOsal<irich 


BEASTS     AND     SUPER-BEASTS 


BY   THE   SAME    AUTHOR 


WHEN  WILLIAM  CAME 

THE  UNBEARABLE  BASSINGTON 

THE  CHRONICLES  OF  CLOVIS 


BEASTS      AND 
SUPER-BEASTS 

By  H.  H.  MUNRO  ("  SAKI ") 


LONDON:  JOHN  LANE  THE  BODLEY  HEAD 
NEW  YORK:  JOHN  LANE  COMPANY 
TORONTO  :      BELL      &       COCKBURN       MCMXIV 


THE  ANCHOR  PRB88,  LTD.,  TipiaKE,  E8SBX, 


CONTENTS 

»AOB 

THE    SHE-WOLF      .. 

1 

LAURA      .  . 

.            13 

THE  BOAR-PIG 

22 

THE   BROGUE 

.        31 

THE   HEN 

.        40 

THE   OPEN   WINDOW 

.        50 

THE  TREASURE-SHIP 

.        56 

THE   COBWEB 

.        63 

THE   LULL 

•      73 

THE   UNKINDEST   BLOW 

.      82 

THE   ROMANCERS 

.      90 

THE   SCHARTZ-METTERKLUME   METHOD 

.      97 

THE   SEVENTH   PULLET 

.     106 

THE   BLIND   SPOT 

.     117 

DUSK      .  . 

.     125 

A  TOUCH   OF  REALISM 

.     133 

COUSIN  TERESA     ,  . 

.     143 

THE   YARKAND   MANNER       .  . 

.     151 

THE   BYZANTINE   OMELETTE 

.     160 

THE   FEAST  OF   NEMESIS      .  . 

.     168 

THE   DREAMER      .. 

.     175 

THE   QUINCE   TREE 

.     183 

vi                             CONTENTS 

PAGB 

THE  FORBIDDEN   BUZZARDS 

.          190 

THE   STAKE 

.          198 

CLOVIS  ON  PARENTAL  RESPONSIBILITIES 

.         205 

A  HOLIDAY  TASK 

.      211 

THE   STALLED   OX 

.  .      220 

THE   STORY-TELLER 

.      229 

A   DEFENSIVE   DIAMOND      .  . 

.      239 

THE  ELK 

.      247 

"  DOWN  PENS  "     .  . 

.      256 

THE   NAME-DAY     .  . 

.      264 

THE  LUMBER   ROOM 

.      274 

FUR 

.      285 

THE     PHILANTHROPIST     AND     THE     HAPPY  CAT     294 

ON   APPROVAL 

.      303 

AUTHOR'S   NOTE 


T 


"  r  I  AHE  Open  Window,"  "  The  Schartz- 
Metterklume  Method,"  and  "  Clovis  on 
Parental  Responsibilities,"  originally 
appeared  in  the  Westminster  Gazette,  "  The  Elk  "  in 
the  Bystander,  and  the  remaining  stories  in  the 
Morning  Post.  To  the  Editors  of  these  papers  I  am 
indebted  for  their  courtesy  in  allowing  me  to  reprint 
them. 

H.  H.  M. 


BEASTS      AND     SUPER-BEASTS 


Beasts   and   Super-Beasts 


THE  SHE-WOLF 

LEONARD  BILSITER  was  one  of  those 
people  who  have  failed  to  find  this  world 
attractive  or  interesting,  and  who  have 
sought  compensation  in  an  "  unseen  world "  of 
their  own  experience  or  imagination — or  invention. 
Children  do  that  sort  of  thing  successfully,  but 
children  are  content  to  convince  themselves,  and 
do  not  vulgarise  their  beliefs  by  trying  to  convince 
other  people.  Leonard  Bilsiter's  beUefs  were  for 
"  the  few,"  that  is  to  say,  anyone  who  would  Hsten 
to  him. 

His  dabblings  in  the  unseen  might  not  have 
carried  him  beyond  the  customary  platitudes  of 
the  drawing-room  visionary  if  accident  had  not 
reinforced  his  stock-in-trade  of  mystical  lore.  In 
company  with  a  friend,  who  was  interested  in  a 
Ural  mining  concern,  he  had  made  a  trip  across 
Eastern  Europe  at  a  moment  when  the  great 
Russian    railway    strike    was   developing   from   a 

B 


2  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

threat  to  a  reality ;  its  outbreak  caught  him  on 
the  return  journey,  somewhere  on  the  further 
side  of  Perm,  and  it  was  while  waiting  for  a  couple 
of  days  at  a  wayside  station  in  a  state  of  suspended 
locomotion  that  he  made  the  acquaintance  of  a 
dealer  in  harness  and  metalware,  who  profitably 
whiled  away  the  tedium  of  the  long  halt  by  initiating 
his  EngHsh  travelling  companion  in  a  fragmentary 
system  of  folk-lore  that  he  had  picked  up  from 
Trans-Baikal  traders  and  natives.  Leonard  returned 
to  his  home  circle  garrulous  about  his  Russian 
strike  experiences,  but  oppressively  reticent  about 
certain  dark  mysteries,  which  he  alluded  to  under 
the  resounding  title  of  Siberian  Magic.  The  reticence 
wore  off  in  a  week  or  two  under  the  influence  of  an 
entire  lack  of  general  curiosity,  and  Leonard  began 
to  make  more  detailed  allusions  to  the  enormous 
powers  which  this  new  esoteric  force,  to  use  his  own 
description  of  it,  conferred  on  the  initiated  few  who 
knew  how  to  wield  it.  His  aunt,  Cecilia  Hoops, 
who  loved  sensation  perhaps  rather  better  than  she 
loved  the  truth,  gave  him  as  clamorous  an  adver- 
tisement as  anyone  could  wish  for  by  retailing  an 
account  of  how  he  had  turned  a  vegetable  marrow 
into  a  wood  pigeon  before  her  very  eyes.  As  a 
manifestation  of  the  possession  of  supernatural 
powers,  the  story  was  discounted  in  some  quarters 


THE  SHE- WOLF 


by  the  respect  accorded  to  Mrs.  Hoops'  powers  of 
imagination. 

However  divided  opinion  might  be  on  the  ques- 
tion of  Leonard's  status  as  a  wonderworker  or  a 
charlatan,  he  certainly  arrived  at  Mary  Hampton's 
house-party  with  a  reputation  for  pre-eminence  in 
one  or  other  of  those  professions,  and  he  was  not 
disposed  to  shun  such  pubUcity  as  might  fall  to  his 
share.  Esoteric  forces  and  unusual  powers  figured 
largely  in  whatever  conversation  he  or  his  aunt  had 
a  share  in,  and  his  own  performances,  past  and 
potential,  were  the  subject  of  mysterious  hints  and 
dark  avowals. 

"  I  wish  you  would  turn  me  into  a  wolf,  Mr. 
Bilsiter,"  said  his  hostess  at  luncheon  the  day  after 
his  arrival. 

"  My  dear  Mary,"  said  Colonel  Hampton, 
"  I  never  knew  you  had  a  craving  in  that 
direction." 

"  A  she-wolf,  of  course,"  continued  Mrs.  Hampton ; 
"  it  would  be  too  confusing  to  change  one's  sex  as 
well  as  one's  species  at  a  moment's  notice." 

"  I  don't  think  one  should  jest  on  these  subjects," 
said  Leonard. 

"  I'm  not  jesting,  I'm  quite  serious,  I  assure  you. 
Only  don't  do  it  to-day ;  we  have  only  eight  avail- 
able bridge  players,  and  it  would  break  up  one  of 


4  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

our  tables.  To-morrow  we  shall  be  a  larger  party. 
To-morrow  night,  after  dinner " 

"  In  otir  present  imperfect  imderstanding  of  these 
hidden  forces  I  think  one  should  approach  them 
with  humbleness  rather  than  mockery,"  observed 
Leonard,  with  such  severity  that  the  subject  was 
forthwith  dropped. 

Clovis  Sangrail  had  sat  unusually  silent  during 
the  discussion  on  the  possibiUties  of  Siberian  Magic  ; 
after  lunch  he  side-tracked  Lord  Pabham  into  the 
comparative  seclusion  of  the  billiard-room  and  dehv- 
ered  himself  of  a  searching  question. 

*'  Have  you  such  a  thing  as  a  she- wolf  in  your 
collection  of  wild  animals  ?  A  she-wolf  of  moder- 
ately good  temper  ?  " 

Lord  Pabham  considered.  "  There  is  Louisa," 
he  said,  "  a  rather  fine  specimen  of  the  timber-wolf. 
I  got  her  two  years  ago  in  exchange  for  some  Arctic 
foxes.  Most  of  my  animals  get  to  be  fairly  tame 
before  they've  been  with  me  very  long  ;  I  think  I 
can  say  Louisa  has  an  angehc  temper,  as  she-wolves 
go.    Why  do  you  ask  ?  " 

"  I  was  wondering  whether  you  would  lend  her 
to  me  for  to-morrow  night,"  said  Clovis,  with  the 
careless  soHcitude  of  one  who  borrows  a  collar  stud 
or  a  tennis  racquet. 

"  To-morrow  night  ?  " 


THE  SHE-WOLF 


"  Yes,  wolves  are  nocturnal  animals,  so  the  late 
hours  won't  hurt  her,"  said  Clovis,  with  the  air  of 
one  who  has  taken  everything  into  consideration  ; 
"  one  of  your  men  could  bring  her  over  from  Pabham 
Park  after  dusk,  and  with  a  little  help  he  ought  to 
be  able  to  smuggle  her  into  the  conservatory  at  the 
same  moment  that  Mary  Hampton  makes  an  unob- 
trusive exit." 

Lord  Pabham  stared  at  Clovis  for  a  moment  in 
pardonable  bewilderment ;  then  his  face  broke  into 
a  wrinkled  network  of  laughter. 

"  Oh,  that's  your  game,  is  it  ?  You  are  going  to 
do  a  little  Siberian  Magic  on  your  own  account. 
And  is  Mrs.  Hampton  willing  to  be  a  fellow-con- 
spirator ?  " 

"  Mary  is  pledged  to  see  me  through  with  it,  if 
you  will  guarantee  Louisa's  temper." 

*'  I'll  answer  for  Louisa,"  said  Lord  Pabham. 

By  the  following  day  the  house-party  had  swollen 
to  larger  proportions,  and  Bilsiter's  instinct  for  self- 
advertisement  expanded  duly  under  the  stimulant 
of  an  increased  audience.  At  dinner  that  evening 
he  held  forth  at  length  on  the  subject  of  unseen 
forces  and  untested  powers,  and  his  flow  of 
impressive  eloquence  continued  unabated  while 
coffee  was  being  served  in  the  drawing-room  pre- 
paratory to  a  general  migration  to  the  card-room. 


6  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

His  aunt  ensured  a  respectful  hearing  for  his  utter- 
ances, but  her  sensation-loving  soul  hankered  after 
something  more  dramatic  than  mere  vocal  demon- 
stration. 

"  Won't  you  do  something  to  convince  them  of 
your  powers,  Leonard  ?  "  she  pleaded  ;  "  change 
something  into  another  shape.  He  can,  you  know, 
if  he  only  chooses  to,"  she  informed  the  company. 

"  Oh,  do,"  said  Mavis  Pellington  earnestly,  and 
her  request  was  echoed  by  nearly  everyone  present. 
Even  those  who  were  not  open  to  conviction  were 
perfectly  wiUing  to  be  entertained  by  an  exhibition 
of  amateur  conjuring. 

Leonard  felt  that  something  tangible  was  expected 
of  him. 

"  Has  anyone  present,"  he  asked,  "got  a  three- 
penny bit  or  some  small  object  of  no  particular 
value ?  " 

"  You're  surely  not  going  to  make  coins  disappear, 
or  something  primitive  of  that  sort  ?  "  said  Clovis 
contemptuously. 

"  I  think  it  very  unkind  of  you  not  to  carry  out 
my  suggestion  of  turning  me  into  a  wolf,"  said  Mary 
Hampton,  as  she  crossed  over  to  the  conservatory 
to  give  her  macaws  their  usual  tribute  from  the 
dessert  dishes. 

"  I  have  already  warned  you  of  the  danger  of 


THE  SHE- WOLF 


treating  these  powers  in  a  mocking  spirit,"  said 
Leonard  solemnly. 

"  I  don't  believe  you  can  do  it,"  laughed  Mary 
provocatively  from  the  conservatory ;  "I  dare 
you  to  do  it  if  you  can.  I  defy  you  to  turn  me  into 
a  wolf." 

As  she  said  this  she  was  lost  to  view  behind  a 
clump  of  azaleas. 

"  Mrs.  Hampton "  began  Leonard  with  in- 
creased solemnity,  but  he  got  no  further.  A  breath 
of  chill  air  seemed  to  rush  across  the  room,  and  at 
the  same  time  the  macaws  broke  forth  into  ear- 
splitting  screams. 

"  What  on  earth  is  the  matter  with  those  con- 
founded birds,  Mary  ?  "  exclaimed  Colonel  Hampton ; 
at  the  same  moment  an  even  more  piercing  scream 
from  Mavis  Pellington  stampeded  the  entire  com- 
pany from  their  seats.  In  various  attitudes  of 
helpless  horror  or  instinctive  defence  they  confronted 
the  evil-looking  grey  beast  that  was  peering  at  them 
from  amid  a  setting  of  fern  and  azalea. 

Mrs.  Hoops  was  the  first  to  recover  from  the 
general  chaos  of  fright  and  bewilderment. 

"  Leonard  !  "  she  screamed  shrilly  to  her  nephew, 
"  turn  it  back  into  Mrs.  Hampton  at  once  !  It  may 
fly  at  us  at  any  moment.     Turn  it  back  !  " 

"  I — I  don't  know  how  to,"  faltered  Leonard, 


8  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

who  looked  more  scared  and  horrified  than 
anyone. 

"  What !  "  shouted  Colonel  Hampton,  "  you've 
taken  the  abominable  liberty  of  turning  my  wife 
into  a  wolf,  and  now  you  stand  there  calmly  and 
say  you  can't  turn  her  back  again  !  " 

To  do  strict  justice  to  Leonard,  calmness  was 
not  a  distinguishing  feature  of  his  attitude  at  the 
moment. 

"  I  assure  you  I  didn't  turn  Mrs.  Hampton  into 
a  wolf ;  nothing  was  farther  from  my  intentions," 
he  protested. 

"  Then  where  is  she,  and  how  came  that  animal 
into  the  conservatory  ?  "  demanded  the  Colonel. 

"  Of  course  we  must  accept  your  assurance  that 
you  didn't  turn  Mrs.  Hampton  into  a  wolf,"  said 
Clovis  politely,  "  but  you  will  agree  that  appear- 
ances are  against  you." 

"  Are  we  to  have  all  these  recriminations  with 
that  beast  standing  there  ready  to  tear  us  to  pieces  ?  " 
wailed  Mavis  indignantly. 

"  Lord  Pabham,  you  know  a  good  deal  about 
wild  beasts "  suggested  Colonel  Hampton. 

"  The  wild  beasts  that  I  have  been  accustomed 
to,"  said  Lord  Pabham,  "  have  come  with  proper 
credentials  from  well-known  dealers,  or  have  been 
bred  in  my  own  menagerie.     I've  never  before  been 


THE  SHE-WOLF 


confronted  with  an  animal  that  walks  unconcernedly 
out  of  an  azalea  bush,  leaving  a  charming  and 
popular  hostess  unaccoimted  for.  As  far  as  one 
can  judge  from  outward  characteristics,"  he  con- 
tinued, "  it  has  the  appearance  of  a  well-grown 
female  of  the  North  American  timber-wolf,  a 
variety  of  the  common  species  canis  lupus." 

*'  Oh,  never  mind  its  Latin  name,"  screamed 
Mavis,  as  the  beast  came  a  step  or  two  further  into 
the  room ;  "  can't  you  entice  it  away  with  food, 
and  shut  it  up  where  it  can't  do  any  harm  ?  " 

"  If  it  is  really  Mrs.  Hampton,  who  has  just  had 
a  very  good  dinner,  I  don't  suppose  food  will  appeal 
to  it  very  strongly,"  said  Clovis. 

"  Leonard,"  beseeched  Mrs.  Hoops  tearfully, 
"  even  if  this  is  none  of  your  doing  can't  you  use 
your  great  powers  to  turn  this  dreadful  beast  into 
something  harmless  before  it  bites  us  all — a  rabbit 
or  something  ?  " 

"  I  don't  suppose  Colonel  Hampton  would  care 
to  have  his  wife  turned  into  a  succession  of  fancy 
animals  as  though  we  were  playing  a  round  game 
with  her,"  interposed  Clovis. 

"  I  absolutely  forbid  it,"  thundered  the  Colonel. 

"  Most  wolves  that  I've  had  anything  to  do  with 
have  been  inordinately  fond  of  sugar,"  said  Lord 
Pabham  ;  "  if  you  Hke  I'll  try  the  effect  on  this  one." 


10  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

He  took  a  piece  of  sugar  from  the  saucer  of  his 
coffee  cup  and  flung  it  to  the  expectant  Louisa, 
who  snapped  it  in  mid-air.  There  was  a  sigh  of 
relief  from  the  company ;  a  wolf  that  ate  sugar 
when  it  might  at  the  least  have  been  employed  in 
tearing  macaws  to  pieces  had  already  shed  some  of 
its  terrors.  The  sigh  deepened  to  a  gasp  of  thanks- 
giving when  Lord  Pabham  decoyed  the  animal  out 
of  the  room  by  a  pretended  largesse  of  further 
sugar.  There  was  an  instant  rush  to  the 
vacated  conservatory.  There  was  no  trace  of  Mrs. 
Hampton  except  the  plate  containing  the  macaws' 
supper. 

"  The  door  is  locked  on  the  inside  !  "  exclaimed 
Clovis,  who  had  deftly  turned  the  key  as  he  affected 
to  test  it. 

Everyone  turned  towards  Bilsiter. 

"  If  you  haven't  turned  my  wife  into  a  wolf," 
said  Colonel  Hampton,  "  will  you  kindly  explain 
where  she  has  disappeared  to,  since  she  obviously 
could  not  have  gone  through  a  locked  door  ?  I 
will  not  press  you  for  an  explanation  of  how  a 
North  American  timber-wolf  suddenly  appeared  in 
the  conservatory,  but  I  think  I  have  some  right  to 
inquire  what  has  become  of  Mrs.  Hampton." 

Bilsiter's  reiterated  disclaimer  was  met  with  a 
general  murmur  of  impatient  disbelief. 


THE  SHE-WOLF  ii 

''  I  refuse  to  stay  another  hour  under  this  roof," 
declared  Mavis  Pellington. 

"  If  our  hostess  has  really  vanished  out  of  human 
form,"  said  Mrs.  Hoops,  "  none  of  the  ladies  of  the 
party  can  very  well  remain.  I  absolutely  decline 
to  be  chaperoned  by  a  wolf  !  " 

"  It's  a  she-wolf,"  said  Clovis  soothingly. 

The  correct  etiquette  to  be  observed  under  the 
unusual  circumstances  received  no  further  elucida- 
tion. The  sudden  entry  of  Mary  Hampton  deprived 
the  discussion  of  its  immediate  interest. 

"  Some  one  has  mesmerised  me,"  she  exclaimed 
crossly ;  "I  found  myself  in  the  game  larder,  of 
all  places,  being  fed  with  sugar  by  Lord  Pabham. 
I  hate  being  mesmerised,  and  the  doctor  has  for- 
bidden me  to  touch  sugar." 

The  situation  was  explained  to  her,  as  far  as 
it  permitted  of  anything  that  could  be  called 
explanation. 

"  Then  you  really  did  turn  me  into  a  wolf,  Mr. 
Bilsiter  ?  "  she  exclaimed  excitedly. 

But  Leonard  had  burned  the  boat  in  which  he 
might  now  have  embarked  on  a  sea  of  glory.  He 
could  only  shake  his  head  feebly. 

"  It  was  I  who  took  that  liberty,"  said  Clovis ; 
*'  you  see,  I  happen  to  have  lived  for  a  couple  of 
years  in  North-Eastern  Russia,  and  I  have  more 


12  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

than  a  tourist's  acquaintance  with  the  magic  craft 
of  that  region.  One  does  not  care  to  speak  about 
these  strange  powers,  but  once  in  a  way,  when  one 
hears  a  lot  of  nonsense  being  talked  about  them, 
one  is  tempted  to  show  what  Siberian  magic  can 
accomplish  in  the  hands  of  someone  who  really 
understands  it.  I  yielded  to  that  temptation. 
May  I  have  some  brandy  ?  the  effort  has  left  me 
rather  faint." 

If  Leonard  Bilsiter  could  at  that  moment  have 
transformed  Clovis  into  a  cockroach  and  then 
have  stepped  on  him  he  would  gladly  have  per- 
formed both  operations. 


LAURA  13 


Y 


LAURA 

^^  ^  JTOX]  are  not  really  dying,  are  you  ?  "  asked 
Amanda. 

"  I  have  the  doctor's  permission  to 
live  till  Tuesday,"  said  Laura. 

*'  But  to-day  is  Saturday ;  this  is  serious !  " 
gasped  Amanda. 

"  I  don't  know  about  it  being  serious ;  it  is 
certainly  Saturday,"  said  Laura. 

"  Death  is  always  serious,"  said  Amanda. 

"  I  never  said  I  was  going  to  die.  I  am  presum- 
ably going  to  leave  off  being  Laura,  but  I  shall  go 
on  being  something.  An  animal  of  some  kind,  I 
suppose.  You  see,  when  one  hasn't  been  very 
good  in  the  Hfe  one  has  just  lived,  one  reincarnates 
in  some  lower  organism.  And  I  haven't  been  very 
good,  when  one  comes  to  think  of  it.  I've  been  petty 
and  mean  and  vindictive  and  all  that  sort  of  thing 
when  circumstances  have  seemed  to  warrant  it." 

"  Circumstances  never  warrant  that  sort  of 
thing,"  said  Amanda  hastily. 


14  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

"  If  you  don't  mind  my  saying  so,"  observed 
Laura,  "  Egbert  is  a  circumstance  that  would 
warrant  any  amount  of  that  sort  of  thing.  You're 
married  to  him — ^that's  different ;  you've  sworn 
to  love,  honour,  and  endure  him :  I  haven't." 

**  I  don't  see  what's  wrong  with  Egbert,"  pro- 
tested Amanda. 

"  Oh,  I  daresay  the  wrongness  has  been  on  my 
part,"  admitted  Laura  dispassionately ;  "he  has 
merely  been  the  extenuating  circumstance.  He 
made  a  thin,  peevish  kind  of  fuss,  for  instance,  when 
I  took  the  collie  puppies  from  the  farm  out  for  a 
run  the  other  day." 

"  They  chased  his  young  broods  of  speckled  Sussex 
and  drove  two  sitting  hens  off  their  nests,  besides 
rimning  all  over  the  flower  beds.  You  know  how 
devoted  he  is  to  his  poultry  and  garden." 

"  Anyhow,  he  needn't  have  gone  on  about  it 
for  the  entire  evening  and  then  have  said,  '  Let's 
say  no  more  about  it '  just  when  I  was  beginning 
to  enjoy  the  discussion.  That's  where  one  of  my 
petty  vindictive  revenges  came  in,"  added  Laura 
with  an  unrepentant  chuckle  ;  "I  turned  the  entire 
family  of  speckled  Sussex  into  his  seedling  shed 
the  day  after  the  puppy  episode." 

'*  How  could  you  ?  "  exclaimed  Amanda. 

*'  It  came  quite  easy,"  said  Laura  ;   "  two  of  the 


LAURA  15 


hens  pretended  to  be  laying  at  the  time,  but  I  was 
firm." 

"  And  we  thought  it  was  an  accident !  " 

"  You  see,"  resumed  Laura,  "  I  really  have  some 
grounds  for  supposing  that  my  next  incarnation  will 
be  in  a  lower  organism.  I  shall  be  an  animal  of 
some  kind.  On  the  other  hand,  I  haven't  been  a 
bad  sort  in  my  way,  so  I  think  I  may  count  on  being 
a  nice  animal,  something  elegant  and  lively,  with 
a  love  of  fun.     An  otter,  perhaps." 

"  I  can't  imagine  you  as  an  otter,"  said  Amanda. 

*'  Well,  I  don't  suppose  you  can  imagine  me  as  an 
angel,  if  it  comes  to  that,"  said  Laura. 

Amanda  was  silent.     She  couldn't. 

"  Personally  I  think  an  otter  Ufe  would  be  rather 
enjoyable,"  continued  Laura ;  "  salmon  to  eat  all 
the  year  round,  and  the  satisfaction  of  being  able 
to  fetch  the  trout  in  their  own  homes  without  having 
to  wait  for  hours  till  they  condescend  to  rise  to  the 
fly  you've  been  danghng  before  them ;  and  an  elegant 
svelte  figure " 

"  Think  of  the  otter  hounds,"  interposed  Amanda  ; 
*'  how  dreadful  to  be  hunted  and  harried  and  finally 
worried  to  death  !  " 

"  Rather  fun  with  half  the  neighbourhood  looking 
on,  and  anyhow  not  worse  than  this  Saturday-to- 
Tuesday  business  of  dying  by  inches ;   and  then  I 


i6  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

should  go  on  into  something  else.  If  I  had  been 
a  moderately  good  otter  I  suppose  I  should  get  back 
into  hmnan  shape  of  some  sort ;  probably  something 
rather  primitive — a  little  brown,  unclothed  Nubian 
boy,  I  should  think." 

"  I  wish  you  would  be  serious,"  sighed  Amanda  ; 
"  you  really  ought  to  be  if  you're  only  going  to  live 
tiU  Tuesday." 

As  a  matter  of  fact  Laura  died  on  Monday. 

"  So  dreadfully  upsetting,"  Amanda  complained 
to  her  uncle-in-law.  Sir  Lulworth  Quayne.  "  I've 
asked  quite  a  lot  of  people  down  for  golf  and  fishing, 
and  the  rhododendrons  are  just  looking  their  best." 

"  Laura  always  was  inconsiderate,"  said  Sir 
Lulworth  ;  "  she  was  born  diuring  Goodwood  week, 
with  an  Ambassador  staying  in  the  house  who  hated 
babies." 

"  She  had  the  maddest  kind  of  ideas,"  said 
Amanda  ;  "do  you  know  if  there  was  any  insanity 
in  her  family  ?  " 

"  Insanity  ?  No,  I  never  heard  of  any.  Her 
father  lives  in  West  Kensington,  but  I  believe  he's 
sane  on  all  other  subjects." 

"  She  had  an  idea  that  she  was  going  to  be  rein- 
carnated as  an  otter,"  said  Amanda. 

"  One  meets  with  those  ideas  of  reincarnation  so 
frequently,  even  in  the  West,"  said  Sir  Lulworth, 


LAURA  17 


*'  that  one  can  hardly  set  them  down  as  being  mad. 
And  Laura  was  such  an  unaccountable  person  in 
this  life  that  I  should  not  like  to  lay  down  definite 
rules  as  to  what  she  might  be  doing  in  an  after  state." 

"  You  think  she  really  might  have  passed  into 
some  animal  form  ?  "  asked  Amanda.  She  was 
one  of  those  who  shape  their  opinions  rather  readily 
from  the  standpoint  of  those  around  them. 

Just  then  Egbert  entered  the  breakfast-room, 
wearing  an  air  of  bereavement  that  Laura's  demise 
would  have  been  insufficient,  in  itself,  to  account  for. 

"  Four  of  my  speckled  Sussex  have  been  killed," 
he  exclaimed ;  "  the  very  four  that  were  to  go  to 
the  show  on  Friday.  One  of  them  was  dragged 
away  and  eaten  right  in  the  middle  of  that  new 
carnation  bed  that  I've  been  to  such  trouble  and 
expense  over.  My  best  flower  bed  and  my  best 
fowls  singled  out  for  destruction  ;  it  almost  seems 
as  if  the  brute  that  did  the  deed  had  special  know- 
ledge how  to  be  as  devastating  as  possible  in  a  short 
space  of  time." 

"  Was  it  a  fox,  do  you  think  ?  "  asked  Amanda. 

"  Sounds  more  Hke  a  polecat,"  said  Sir  Lul worth. 

"  No,"  said  Egbert,  "  there  were  marks  of  webbed 
feet  all  over  the  place,  and  we  followed  the  tracks 
down  to  the  stream  at  the  bottom  of  the  garden ; 
evidently  an  otter." 


i8  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

Amanda  looked  quickly  and  furtively  across  at 
Sir  Lulworth. 

Egbert  was  too  agitated  to  eat  any  breakfast,  and 
went  out  to  superintend  the  strengthening  of  the 
poultry  yard  defences. 

"  I  think  she  might  at  least  have  waited  till  the 
funeral  was  over,"  said  Amanda  in  a  scandaUsed 
voice. 

"  It's  her  own  funeral,  you  know,"  said  Sir  Lul- 
worth ;  '*  it's  a  nice  point  in  etiquette  how  far  one 
ought  to  show  respect  to  one's  own  mortal 
remains." 

Disregard  for  mortuary  convention  was  carried 
to  further  lengths  next  day ;  during  the  absence 
of  the  family  at  the  funeral  ceremony  the  remaining 
survivors  of  the  speckled  Sussex  were  massacred. 
The  marauder's  line  of  retreat  seemed  to  have 
embraced  most  of  the  flower  beds  on  the  lawn,  but 
the  strawberry  beds  in  the  lower  garden  had  also 
suffered. 

"  I  shall  get  the  otter  hounds  to  come  here  at  the 
earliest  possible  moment,"  said  Egbert  savagely. 

"On  no  account !  You  can't  dream  of  such  a 
thing ! "  exclaimed  Amanda.  "  I  mean,  it  wouldn't 
do,  so  soon  after  a  funeral  in  the  house." 

"  It's  a  case  of  necessity,"  said  Egbert ;  "  once 
an  otter  takes  to  that  sort  of  thing  it  won't  stop." 


LAURA  19 


"  Perhaps  it  will  go  elsewhere  now  there  are  no 
more  fowls  left,"  suggested  Amanda. 

"  One  would  think  you  wanted  to  shield  the  beast," 
said  Egbert. 

"  There's  been  so  little  water  in  the  stream  lately/* 
objected  Amanda ;  "it  seems  hardly  sporting  to 
hunt  an  animal  when  it  has  so  httle  chance  of  taking 
refuge  anywhere." 

"  Good  gracious  !  "  fumed  Egbert,  "  I'm  not 
thinking  about  sport.  I  want  to  have  the  animal 
killed  as  soon  as  possible." 

Even  Amanda's  opposition  weakened  when,  during 
church  time  on  the  following  Sunday,  the  otter 
made  its  way  into  the  house,  raided  half  a  salmon 
from  the  larder  and  worried  it  into  scaly  fragments 
on  the  Persian  rug  in  Egbert's  studio. 

"  We  shall  have  it  hiding  under  our  beds  and  biting 
pieces  out  of  our  feet  before  long,"  said  Egbert,  and 
from  what  Amanda  knew  of  this  particular  otter 
she  felt  that  the  possibility  was  not  a  remote  one. 

On  the  evening  preceding  the  day  fixed  for  the 
hunt  Amanda  spent  a  solitary  hour  walking  by  the 
banks  of  the  stream,  making  what  she  imagined 
to  be  hound  noises.  It  was  charitably  supposed 
by  those  who  overheard  her  performance,  that  she 
was  practising  for  farmyard  imitations  at  the  forth- 
coming village  entertainment. 


20  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

It  was  her  friend  and  neighbour,  Aurora  Burret, 
who  brought  her  news  of  the  day's  sport. 

"  Pity  you  weren't  out ;  we  had  quite  a  good  day. 
We  found  at  once,  in  the  pool  just  below  your 
garden." 

"  Did  you — kill  ?  "  asked  Amanda. 

"  Rather.  A  fine  she-otter.  Your  husband  got 
rather  badly  bitten  in  trying  to '  tail  it.'  Poor  beast, 
I  felt  quite  sorry  for  it,  it  had  such  a  human  look 
in  its  eyes  when  it  was  killed.  You'll  call  me  silly, 
but  do  you  know  who  the  look  reminded  me  of  ?  My 
dear  woman,  what  is  the  matter  ?  " 

When  Amanda  had  recovered  to  a  certain  extent 
from  her  attack  of  nervous  prostration  Egbert  took 
her  to  the  Nile  Valley  to  recuperate.  Change  of 
scene  speedily  brought  about  the  desired  recovery  of 
health  and  mental  balance.  The  escapades  of  an 
adventurous  otter  in  search  of  a  variation  of  diet 
were  viewed  in  their  proper  light.  Amanda's 
normally  placid  temperament  reasserted  itself. 
Even  a  hurricane  of  shouted  curses,  coming  from  her 
husband's  dressing-room,  in  her  husband's  voice, 
but  hardly  in  his  usual  vocabulary,  failed  to  disturb 
her  serenity  as  she  made  a  leisurely  toilet  one  evening 
in  a  Cairo  hotel. 

"  What  is  the  matter  ?  What  has  happened  ?  '* 
she  asked  in  amused  curiosity. 


LAURA  21 


"  The  little  beast  has  thrown  all  my  clean  shirts 
into  the  bath  !   Wait  till  I  catch  you,  you  little '* 

"  What  Httle  beast  ?  "  asked  Amanda,  suppressing 
a  desire  to  laugh ;  Egbert's  language  was  so  hope- 
lessly inadequate  to  express  his  outraged  feelings. 

''  A  Httle  beast  of  a  naked  brown  Nubian  boy/' 
spluttered  Egbert. 

And  now  Amanda  is  seriously  ill. 


22  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 


T 


THE  BOAR.PIG 

^'  A  I  A  HERE  is  a  back  way  on  to  the  lawn," 
said  Mrs.  Philidore  Stossen  to  her 
daughter,  "  through  a  small  grass  pad- 
dock and  then  through  a  walled  fruit  garden  full 
of  gooseberry  bushes.  I  went  all  over  the  place 
last  year  when  the  family  were  away.  There  is  a 
door  that  opens  from  the  fruit  garden  into  a  shrub- 
bery, and  once  we  emerge  from  there  we  can  mingle 
with  the  guests  as  if  we  had  come  in  by  the  ordinary 
way.  It's  much  safer  than  going  in  by  the  front 
entrance  and  running  the  risk  of  coming  bang 
up  against  the  hostess  ;  that  would  be  so  awkward 
when  she  doesn't  happen  to  have  invited  us." 

"  Isn't  it  a  lot  of  trouble  to  take  for  getting 
admittance  to  a  garden  party  ?  " 

"  To  a  garden  party,  yes ;  to  the  garden  party 
of  the  season,  certainly  not.  Every  one  of  any  con- 
sequence in  the  county,  with  the  exception  of  our- 
selves, has  been  asked  to  meet  the  Princess,  and  it 
would  be  far  more  troublesome  to  invent  explana- 


THE  BOAR-PIG  23 

tions  as  to  why  we  weren't  there  than  to  get  in  by 
a  roundabout  way.  I  stopped  Mrs.  Cuvering  in 
the  road  yesterday  and  talked  very  pointedly  about 
the  Princess.  If  she  didn't  choose  to  take  the  hint 
and  send  me  an  invitation  it's  not  my  fault,  is  it  ? 
Here  we  are :  we  just  cut  across  the  grass  and 
through  that  Httle  gate  into  the  garden." 

Mrs.  Stossen  and  her  daughter,  suitably  arrayed 
for  a  county  garden  party  function  with  an  infusion 
of  Almanack  de  Gotha,  sailed  through  the  narrow 
grass  paddock  and  the  ensuing  gooseberry  garden 
with  the  air  of  state  barges  making  an  unofficial 
progress  along  a  rural  trout  stream.  There  was  a 
certain  amount  of  furtive  haste  mingled  with  the 
statehness  of  their  advance,  as  though  hostile  search- 
lights might  be  turned  on  them  at  any  moment ; 
and,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  they  were  not  unobserved. 
Matilda  Cuvering,  with  the  alert  eyes  of  thirteen 
years  old  and  the  added  advantage  of  an  exalted 
position  in  the  branches  of  a  medlar  tree,  had  enjoyed 
a  good  view  of  the  Stossen  flanking  movement  and 
had  foreseen  exactly  where  it  would  break  down  in 
execution. 

"  They'll  find  the  door  locked,  and  they'll  jolly 
well  have  to  go  back  the  way  they  came,"  she 
remarked  to  herself.  "  Serves  them  right  for  not 
coming  in  by  the  proper  entrance.     What  a  pity 


24  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

Tarquin  Superbus  isn't  loose  in  the  paddock. 
After  all,  as  every  one  else  is  enjoying  themselves, 
I  don't  see  why  Tarquin  shouldn't  have  an  after- 
noon out." 

Matilda  was  of  an  age  when  thought  is  action ; 
she  slid  down  from  the  branches  of  the  medlar 
tree,  and  when  she  clambered  back  again  Tarquin, 
the  huge  white  Yorkshire  boar-pig,  had  exchanged 
the  narrow  limits  of  his  stye  for  the  wider  range  of 
the  grass  paddock.  The  discomfited  Stossen  expedi- 
tion, returning  in  recriminatory  but  otherwise  orderly 
retreat  from  the  unyielding  obstacle  of  the  locked 
door,  came  to  a  sudden  halt  at  the  gate  dividing 
the  paddock  from  the  gooseberry  garden. 

**  What  a  villainous-looking  animal,"  exclaimed 
Mrs.  Stossen  ;  "it  wasn't  there  when  we  came  in." 

"  It's  there  now,  anyhow,"  said  her  daughter. 
"  What  on  earth  are  we  to  do  ?  I  wish  we  had 
never  come." 

The  boar-pig  had  drawn  nearer  to  the  gate  for 
a  closer  inspection  of  the  human  intruders,  and 
stood  champing  his  jaws  and  blinking  his  small 
red  eyes  in  a  manner  that  was  doubtless  intended 
to  be  disconcerting,  and,  as  far  as  the  Stossens  were 
concerned,  thoroughly  achieved  that  result. 

"  Shoo  !  Hish  !  Hish  !  Shoo  !  "  cried  the  ladies 
in  chorus. 


THE  BOAR-PIG  25 

"  If  they  think  they're  going  to  drive  him  away 
by  reciting  Hsts  of  the  kings  of  Israel  and  Judah 
they're  laying  themselves  out  for  disappointment," 
observed  Matilda  from  her  seat  in  the  medlar  tree. 
As  she  made  the  observation  aloud  Mrs.  Stossen 
became  for  the  first  time  aware  of  her  presence. 
A  moment  or  two  earlier  she  would  have  been  any- 
thing but  pleased  at  the  discovery  that  the  garden 
was  not  as  deserted  as  it  looked,  but  now  she  hailed 
the  fact  of  the  child's  presence  on  the  scene  with 
absolute  relief. 

"  Little  girl,  can  you  find  some  one  to  drive  away 
"  she  began  hopefully. 

"  Comment  ?    Comprends  pas/'  was  the  response. 

"  Oh,  are  you  French  ?     Etes  vous  frangaise  ?  " 

"  Pas  de  tous.     'Suis  anglaise." 

"  Then  why  not  talk  English  ?  I  want  to  know 
if " 

"  Permettez-moi  expliquer.  You  see,  I'm  rather 
under  a  cloud,"  said  Matilda.  "  I'm  staying  with 
my  aunt,  and  I  was  told  I  must  behave  particularly 
well  to-day,  as  lots  of  people  were  coming  for  a 
garden  party,  and  I  was  told  to  imitate  Claude, 
that's  my  young  cousin,  who  never  does  anything 
wrong  except  by  accident,  and  then  is  always 
apologetic  about  it.  It  seems  they  thought  I  ate 
too  much  raspberry  trifle  at  lunch,  and  they  said 


26  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

Claude  never  eats  too  much  raspberry  trifle.  Well, 
Claude  always  goes  to  sleep  for  half  an  hour  after 
lunch,  because  he's  told  to,  and  I  waited  till  he  was 
asleep,  and  tied  his  hands  and  started  forcible 
feeding  with  a  whole  bucketful  of  raspberry  trifle 
that  they  were  keeping  for  the  garden-party.  Lots 
of  it  went  on  to  his  sailor-suit  and  some  of  it  on  to 
the  bed,  but  a  good  deal  went  down  Claude's  throat, 
and  they  can't  say  again  that  he  has  never  been 
known  to  eat  too  much  raspberry  trifle.  That  is 
why  I  am  not  allowed  to  go  to  the  party,  and  as  an 
additional  punishment  I  must  speak  French  all  the 
afternoon.  I've  had  to  tell  you  all  this  in  English, 
as  there  were  words  Hke  '  forcible  feeding '  that  I 
didn't  know  the  French  for  ;  of  course  I  could  have 
invented  them,  but  if  I  had  said  nourriture  obliga- 
toire  you  wouldn't  have  had  the  least  idea  what  I 
was  talking  about.  Mais  maintenant,  nous  parlons 
frangaisJ* 

"  Oh,  very  well,  Ms  hien,"  said  Mrs.  Stossen 
reluctantly ;  in  moments  of  flurry  such  French  as 
she  knew  was  not  under  very  good  control.  "  La, 
d  V autre  c6t6  de  la  porte,  est  un  cochon " 

**  Un  cochon  ?  Ah,  le  petit  charmant !  "  exclaimed 
Matilda  with  enthusiasm. 

"  Mais  non,  pas  du  tout  petit,  et  pas  du  tout  char- 
mant ;   un  bete  feroce " 


THE  BOAR-PIG  27 

''  Une  bSte,"  corrected  Matilda  ;  '*  a  pig  is  mascu- 
line as  long  as  you  call  it  a  pig,  but  if  you  lose  your 
temper  with  it  and  call  it  a  ferocious  beast  it  becomes 
one  of  us  at  once.  French  is  a  dreadfully  unsexing 
language." 

"  For  goodness'  sake  let  us  talk  EngUsh  then," 
said  Mrs.  Stossen.  "  Is  there  any  way  out  of  this 
garden  except  through  the  paddock  where  the  pig 
is  ?  " 

"  I  always  go  over  the  wall,  by  way  of  the  plum 
tree,"  said  Matilda. 

'*  Dressed  as  we  are  we  could  hardly  do  that," 
said  Mrs.  Stossen  ;  it  was  difficult  to  imagine  her 
doing  it  in  any  costume. 

"  Do  you  think  you  could  go  and  get  some  one 
who  would  drive  the  pig  away  ?  "  asked  Miss 
Stossen. 

"  I  promised  my  aunt  I  would  stay  here  till  five 
o'clock  ;   it's  not  four  yet." 

"  I  am  sure,  under  the  circumstances,  your  aunt 
would  permit " 

"  My  conscience  would  not  permit,"  said  Matilda 
with  cold  dignity. 

"  We  can't  stay  here  till  five  o'clock,"  exclaimed 
Mrs.  Stossen  with  growing  exasperation. 

"  Shall  I  recite  to  you  to  make  the  time  pass 
quicker  ?  "  asked  Matilda  obligingly.     "  '  Belinda, 


28  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

the  little  Breadwinner/  is  considered  my  best  piece, 
or,  perhaps,  it  ought  to  be  something  in  French. 
Henri  Quatre's  address  to  his  soldiers  is  the  only 
thing  I  really  know  in  that  language." 

"  If  you  will  go  and  fetch  some  one  to  drive  that 
animal  away  I  will  give  you  something  to  buy  your- 
self a  nice  present,"  said  Mrs.  Stossen. 

Matilda  came  several  inches  lower  down  the 
medlar  tree. 

"  That  is  the  most  practical  suggestion  you  have 
made  yet  for  getting  out  of  the  garden,"  she  remarked 
cheerfully  ;  *'  Claude  and  I  are  collecting  money  for 
the  Children's  Fresh  Air  Fund,  and  we  are  seeing 
which  of  us  can  collect  the  biggest  sum." 

"  I  shall  be  very  glad  to  contribute  half  a  crown, 
very  glad  indeed,"  said  Mrs.  Stossen,  digging  that 
coin  out  of  the  depths  of  a  receptacle  which  formed 
a  detached  outwork  of  her  toilet. 

"  Claude  is  a  long  way  ahead  of  me  at  present," 
continued  Matilda,  taking  no  notice  of  the  suggested 
offering  ;  "  you  see,  he's  only  eleven,  and  has  golden 
hair,  and  those  are  enormous  advantages  when  you're 
on  the  collecting  job.  Only  the  other  day  a  Russian 
lady  gave  him  ten  shillings.  Russians  understand 
the  art  of  giving  far  better  than  we  do.  I  expect 
Claude  will  net  quite  twenty-five  shillings  this 
afternoon  ;  he'll  have  the  field  to  himself,  and  he'll 


THE  BOAR-PIG  29 

be  able  to  do  the  pale,  fragile,  not-long-for-this- 
world  business  to  perfection  after  his  raspberry 
trifle  experience.  Yes,  he'll  be  quite  two  pounds 
ahead  of  me  by  now." 

With  much  probing  and  plucking  and  many 
regretful  murmurs  the  beleaguered  ladies  managed 
to  produce  seven-and-sixpence  between  them. 

"  I  am  afraid  this  is  all  we've  got,"  said  Mrs. 
Stossen. 

Matilda  showed  no  sign  of  coming  down  either 
to  the  earth  or  to  their  figure. 

"  I  could  not  do  violence  to  my  conscience  for 
anything  less  than  ten  shiUings,"  she  announced 
stiffly. 

Mother  and  daughter  muttered  certain  remarks 
under  their  breath,  in  which  the  word  "  beast  " 
was  prominent,  and  probably  had  no  reference  to 
Tarquin. 

"  I  find  I  have  got  another  half-crown,"  said 
Mrs.  Stossen  in  a  shaking  voice ;  "  here  you  are. 
Now  please  fetch  some  one  quickly." 

Matilda  slipped  down  from  the  tree,  took  posses- 
sion of  the  donation,  and  proceeded  to  pick  up  a 
handful  of  over-ripe  medlars  from  the  grass  at  her 
feet.  Then  she  climbed  over  the  gate  and  addressed 
herself  affectionately  to  the  boar-pig. 

"  Come,  Tarquin,  dear  old  boy ;   you  know  you 


30  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

can't  resist  medlars  when  they're  rotten  and 
squashy." 

Tarquin  couldn't.  By  dint  of  throwing  the 
fruit  in  front  of  him  at  judicious  intervals  Matilda 
decoyed  him  back  to  his  stye,  while  the  deUvered 
captives  hurried  across  the  paddock. 

"  Well,  I  never  !  The  little  minx  !  "  exclaimed 
Mrs.  Stossen  when  she  was  safely  on  the  high  road. 
"  The  animal  wasn't  savage  at  all,  and  as  for  the 
ten  shillings,  I  don't  beheve  the  Fresh  Air  Fund 
will  see  a  penny  of  it !  " 

There  she  was  unwarrantably  harsh  in  her  judg- 
ment. If  you  examine  the  books  of  the  fund  you 
will  find  the  acknowledgment :  "  Collected  by  Miss 
Matilda  Cuvering,  2s.  6d." 


THE  BROGUE  31 


THE  BROGUE 

THE  hunting  season  had  come  to  an  end, 
and  the  Mullets  had  not  succeeded  in 
selling  the  Brogue.  There  had  been  a 
kind  of  tradition  in  the  family  for  the  past  three  or 
four  years,  a  sort  of  fatalistic  hope,  that  the  Brogue 
would  find  a  purchaser  before  the  hunting  was  over ; 
but  seasons  came  and  went  without  anything 
happening  to  justify  such  ill-founded  optimism. 
The  animal  had  been  named  Berserker  in  the  earlier 
stages  of  its  career  ;  it  had  been  rechristened  the 
Brogue  later  on,  in  recognition  of  the  fact  that,  once 
acquired,  it  was  extremely  difficult  to  get  rid  of. 
The  unkinder  wits  of  the  neighbourhood  had  been 
known  to  suggest  that  the  first  letter  of  its  name  was 
superfluous.  The  Brogue  had  been  variously  des- 
cribed in  sale  catalogues  as  a  light-weight  hunter, 
a  lady's  hack,  and,  more  simply,  but  still  with  a 
touch  of  imagination,  as  a  useful  brown  gelding, 
standing  15.1.  Toby  Mullet  had  ridden  him  for 
four  seasons  with  the  West  Wessex ;   you  can  ride 


32  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

almost  any  sort  of  horse  with  the  West  Wessex  as 
long  as  it  is  an  animal  that  knows  the  country. 
The  Brogue  knew  the  country  intimately,  having 
personally  created  most  of  the  gaps  that  were  to 
be  met  with  in  banks  and  hedges  for  many  miles 
round.  His  manners  and  characteristics  were  not 
ideal  in  the  hunting  field,  but  he  was  probably 
rather  safer  to  ride  to  hounds  than  he  was  as  a  hack 
on  country  roads.  According  to  the  Mullet  family, 
he  was  not  really  road-shy,  but  there  were  one  or 
two  objects  of  disHke  that  brought  on  sudden  attacks 
of  what  Toby  called  the  swerving  sickness.  Motors 
and  cycles  he  treated  with  tolerant  disregard,  but 
pigs,  wheelbarrows,  piles  of  stones  by  the  roadside, 
perambulators  in  a  village  street,  gates  painted  too 
aggressively  white,  and  sometimes,  but  not  always, 
the  newer  kind  of  beehives,  turned  him  aside  from 
his  tracks  in  vivid  imitation  of  the  zigzag  course  of 
forked  Ughtning.  If  a  pheasant  rose  noisily  from 
the  other  side  of  a  hedgerow  the  Brogue  would  spring 
into  the  air  at  the  same  moment,  but  this  may  have 
been  due  to  a  desire  to  be  companionable.  The 
Mullet  family  contradicted  the  widely  prevalent 
report  that  the  horse  was  a  confirmed  crib-biter. 

It  was  about  the  third  week  in  May  that  Mrs. 
Mullet,  rehct  of  the  late  Sylvester  Mullet,  and 
mother  of  Toby  and  a  bunch  of  daughters,  assailed 


THE  BROGUE  33 


Clovis  Sangrail  on  the  outskirts  of  the  village  with 
a  breathless  catalogue  of  local  happenings. 

"  You  know  our  new  neighbour,  Mr.  Penricarde  ?  " 
she  vociferated  ;  "  awfully  rich,  owns  tin  mines  in 
Cornwall,  middle-aged  and  rather  quiet.  He's 
taken  the  Red  House  on  a  long  lease  and  spent  a 
lot  of  money  on  alterations  and  improvements. 
Well,  Toby's  sold  him  the  Brogue  !  " 

Clovis  spent  a  moment  or  two  in  assimilating  the 
astonishing  news  ;  then  he  broke  out  into  unstinted 
congratulation.  If  he  had  belonged  to  a  more 
emotional  race  he  would  probably  have  kissed  Mrs. 
Mullet. 

"  How  wonderfully  lucky  to  have  pulled  it  off  at 
last !  Now  you  can  buy  a  decent  animal.  I've 
always  said  that  Toby  was  clever.  Ever  so  many 
congratulations. ' ' 

"  Don't  congratulate  me.  It's  the  most  unfor- 
tunate thing  that  could  have  happened  !  "  said  Mrs. 
Mullet  dramatically. 

Clovis  stared  at  her  in  amazement. 

"  Mr.  Penricarde,"  said  Mrs.  Mullet,  sinking  her 
voice  to  what  she  imagined  to  be  an  impressive 
whisper,  though  it  rather  resembled  a  hoarse, 
excited  squeak,  "Mr.  Penricarde  has  just  begun 
to  pay  attentions  to  Jessie.  Slight  at  first,  but  now 
unmistakable.    I  was  a  fool  not  to  have  seen  it 

D 


34  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

sooner.  Yesterday,  at  the  Rectory  garden  party, 
he  asked  her  what  her  favourite  flowers  were,  and 
she  told  him  carnations,  and  to-day  a  whole  stack 
of  carnations  has  arrived,  clove  and  malmaison  and 
lovely  dark  red  ones,  regular  exhibition  blooms,  and 
a  box  of  chocolates  that  he  must  have  got  on  purpose 
from  London.  And  he's  asked  her  to  go  round  the 
links  with  him  to-morrow.  And  now,  just  at  this 
critical  moment,  Toby  has  sold  him  that  animal- 
It's  a  calamity  !  " 

"  But  you've  been  trying  to  get  the  horse  off 
your  hands  for  years,"  said  Clovis. 

"I've  got  a  houseful  of  daughters,"  said  Mrs. 
Mullet,  "  and  I've  been  trying — well,  not  to  get 
them  off  my  hands,  of  course,  but  a  husband  or 
two  wouldn't  be  amiss  among  the  lot  of  them  ;  there 
are  six  of  them,  you  know." 

"  I  don't  know,"  said  Clovis,  **  I've  never  counted, 
but  I  expect  you're  right  as  to  the  number  ;  mothers 
generally  know  these  things." 

"  And  now,"  continued  Mrs.  Mullet,  in  her  tragic 
whisper,  "  when  there's  a  rich  husband-in-prospect 
imminent  on  the  horizon  Toby  goes  and  sells  him 
that  miserable  animal.  It  will  probably  kill  him 
if  he  tries  to  ride  it ;  anyway  it  will  kill  any  affection 
he  might  have  felt  towards  any  member  of  our 
family.    What  is  to  be  done  ?     We  can't  very  well 


THE  BROGUE  35 


ask  to  have  the  horse  back  ;  you  see,  we  praised  it 
up  Uke  anything  when  we  thought  there  was  a  chance 
of  his  buying  it,  and  said  it  was  just  the  animal  to 
suit  him." 

"  Couldn't  you  steal  it  out  of  his  stable  and  send 
it  to  grass  at  some  farm  miles  away  ?  "  suggested 
Clovis  ;  "  write  *  Votes  for  Women  '  on  the  stable 
door,  and  the  thing  would  pass  for  a  Suffragette 
outrage.  No  one  who  knew  the  horse  could  possibly 
suspect  you  of  wanting  to  get  it  back  again." 

"  Every  newspaper  in  the  country  would  ring  with 
the  affair,"  said  Mrs.  Mullet ;  '*  can't  you  imagine  the 
headline, '  Valuable  Hunter  Stolen  by  Suffragettes  '  ? 
The  police  would  scour  the  countryside  till  they 
found  the  animal." 

"  Well,  Jessie  must  try  and  get  it  back  from 
Penricarde  on  the  plea  that  it's  an  old  favourite. 
She  can  say  it  was  only  sold  because  the  stable 
had  to  be  pulled  down  under  the  terms  of  an  old 
repairing  lease,  and  that  now  it  has  been  arranged 
that  the  stable  is  to  stand  for  a  couple  of  years 
longer." 

"  It  sounds  a  queer  proceeding  to  ask  for  a  horse 
back  when  you've  just  sold  him,"  said  Mrs.  Mullet, 
"  but  something  must  be  done,  and  done  at  once. 
The  man  is  not  used  to  horses,  and  I  believe  I  told 
him  it  was  as  quiet  as  a  lamb.    After  all,  lambs  go 


36  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

kicking  and  twisting  about  as  if  they  were  demented, 
don't  they  ?  " 

"  The  lamb  has  an  entirely  unmerited  character 
for  sedateness,"  agreed  Clovis. 

Jessie  came  back  from  the  golf  links  next  day  in 
a  state  of  mingled  elation  and  concern. 

"  It's  all  right  about  the  proposal,"  she  announced  ; 
"  he  came  out  with  it  at  the  sixth  hole.  I  said  I 
must  have  time  to  think  it  over.  I  accepted  him 
at  the  seventh." 

"  My  dear,"  said  her  mother,  "  I  think  a  little 
more  maidenly  reserve  and  hesitation  would  have 
been  advisable,  as  you've  known  him  so  short 
a  time.  You  might  have  waited  till  the  ninth 
hole." 

*'  The  seventh  is  a  very  long  hole,"  said  Jessie  ; 
"  besides,  the  tension  was  putting  us  both  off  our 
game.  By  the  time  we'd  got  to  the  ninth  hole 
we'd  settled  lots  of  things.  The  honeymoon  is  to 
be  spent  in  Corsica,  with  perhaps  a  flying  visit  to 
Naples  if  we  feel  like  it,  and  a  week  in  London  to 
wind  up  with.  Two  of  his  nieces  are  to  be  asked  to 
be  bridesmaids,  so  with  our  lot  there  will  be  seven, 
which  is  rather  a  lucky  number.  You  are  to  wear 
your  pearl  grey,  with  any  amount  of  Honiton  lace 
jabbed  into  it.  By  the  way,  he's  coming  over  this 
evening  to  ask  your  consent  to  the  whole  affair.     So 


THE  BROGUE  37 


far  all's  well,  but  about  the  Brogue  it's  a  different 
matter.  I  told  him  the  legend  about  the  stable, 
and  how  keen  we  were  about  buying  the  horse  back, 
but  he  seems  equally  keen  on  keeping  it.  He  said 
he  must  have  horse  exercise  now  that  he's  living 
in  the  country,  and  he's  going  to  start  riding  to- 
morrow. He's  ridden  a  few  times  in  the  Row, 
on  an  animal  that  was  accustomed  to  carry  octo- 
genarians and  people  undergoing  rest  cures,  and 
that's  about  all  his  experience  in  the  saddle — oh, 
and  he  rode  a  pony  once  in  Norfolk,  when  he  was 
fifteen  and  the  pony  twenty-four;  and  to-morrow 
he's  going  to  ride  the  Brogue  !  I  shall  be  a  widow 
before  I'm  married,  and  I  do  so  want  to  see  what 
Corsica's  like  ;  it  looks  so  silly  on  the  map." 

Clovis  was  sent  for  in  haste,  and  the  developments 
of  the  situation  put  before  him. 

"  Nobody  can  ride  that  animal  with  any  safety," 
said  Mrs.  Mullet,  "  except  Toby,  and  he  knows  by 
long  experience  what  it  is  going  to  shy  at,  and 
manages  to  swerve  at  the  same  time." 

"  I  did  hint  to  Mr.  Penricarde — to  Vincent,  I 
should  say — that  the  Brogue  didn't  Hke  white  gates," 
said  Jessie. 

"  White  gates  !  "  exclaimed  Mrs.  Mullet ;  "  did 
you  mention  what  effect  a  pig  has  on  him  ?  He'll 
have  to  go  past  Lockyer's  farm  to  get  to  the  high 


38  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

road,  and  there's  sure  to  be  a  pig  or  two  grunting 
about  in  the  lane." 

"  He's  taken  rather  a  disHke  to  turkeys  lately," 
said  Toby. 

"  It's  obvious  that  Penricarde  mustn't  be  allowed 
to  go  out  on  that  animal,"  said  Clovis,  "  at  least 
not  till  Jessie  has  married  him,  and  tired  of  him. 
I  tell  you  what :  ask  him  to  a  picnic  to-morrow, 
starting  at  an  early  hour ;  he's  not  the  sort  to  go 
out  for  a  ride  before  breakfast.  The  day  after  I'll 
get  the  rector  to  drive  him  over  to  Crowleigh  before 
lunch,  to  see  the  new  cottage  hospital  they're  build- 
ing there.  The  Brogue  will  be  standing  idle  in  the 
stable  and  Toby  can  offer  to  exercise  it ;  then  it  can 
pick  up  a  stone  or  something  of  the  sort  and  go 
conveniently  lame.  If  you  hurry  on  the  wedding 
a  bit  the  lameness  fiction  can  be  kept  up  till  the 
ceremony  is  safely  over." 

Mrs.  Mullet  belonged  to  an  emotional  race,  and 
she  kissed  Clovis. 

It  was  nobody's  fault  that  the  rain  came  down  in 
torrents  the  next  morning,  making  a  picnic  a  fan- 
tastic impossibility.  It  was  also  nobody's  fault, 
but  sheer  ill-luck,  that  the  weather  cleared  up  suffi- 
ciently in  the  afternoon  to  tempt  Mr.  Penricarde 
to  make  his  first  essay  with  the  Brogue.  They  did 
not  get  as  far  as  the  pigs  at  Lockyer's  farm ;   the 


THE  BROGUE  39 


rectory  gate  was  painted  a  dull  unobtrusive  green, 
but  it  had  been  white  a  year  or  two  ago,  and  the 
Brogue  never  forgot  that  he  had  been  in  the  habit 
of  making  a  violent  curtsey,  a  back-pedal  and  a 
swerve  at  this  particular  point  of  the  road.  Subse- 
quently, there  being  apparently  no  further  call  on 
his  services,  he  broke  his  way  into  the  rectory 
orchard,  where  he  found  a  hen  turkey  in  a  coop ; 
later  visitors  to  the  orchard  found  the  coop  almost 
intact,  but  very  little  left  of  the  turkey. 

Mr.  Penricarde,  a  little  stunned  and  shaken, 
and  suffering  from  a  bruised  knee  and  some  minor 
damages,  good-naturedly  ascribed  the  accident  to 
his  own  inexperience  with  horses  and  coimtry  roads, 
and  allowed  Jessie  to  nurse  him  back  into  complete 
recovery  and  golf-fitness  within  something  less  than 
a  week. 

In  the  list  of  wedding  presents  which  the  local 
newspaper  pubUshed  a  fortnight  or  so  later  appeared 
the  following  item  : 

"  Brown  saddle-horse, '  The  Brogue,'  bridegroom's 
gift  to  bride." 

''Which  shows,"  said  Toby  Mullet,  "that  he 
knew  nothing." 

"  Or  else,"  said  Clovis,  "  that  he  has  a  very 
pleasing  wit." 


40  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 


D 


THE   HEN 

"  T"^  ORA  BITTHOLZ  is  coming  on  Thurs 
day/'  said  Mrs.  Sangrail. 

"  This  next  Thursday  ?  "  asked  Clovis 

His  mother  nodded. 

*'  You've  rather  done  it,  haven't  you  ?  "  he 
chuckled  ;  "  Jane  Martlet  has  only  been  here  five 
days,  and  she  never  stays  less  than  a  fortnight, 
even  when  she's  asked  definitely  for  a  week.  You'll 
never  get  her  out  of  the  house  by  Thursday." 

"  Why  should  I  ?  "  asked  Mrs.  Sangrail ;  "  she 
and  Dora  are  good  friends,  aren't  they?  They 
used  to  be,  as  far  as  I  remember." 

"  They  used  to  be  ;  that's  what  makes  them  all 
the  more  bitter  now.  Each  feels  that  she  has 
nursed  a  viper  in  her  bosom.  Nothing  fans  the 
flame  of  human  resentment  so  much  as  the  discovery 
that  one's  bosom  has  been  utiUsed  as  a  snake 
sanatorium." 

"  But  what  has  happened  ?  Has  some  one  been 
making  mischief  ?  " 


THE  HEN  41 


"  Not  exactly,"  said  Clovis ;  "a  hen  came 
between  them." 

"  A  hen  ?     What  hen  ?  " 

"  It  was  a  bronze  Leghorn  or  some  such  exotic 
breed,  and  Dora  sold  it  to  Jane  at  a  rather  exotic 
price.  They  both  go  in  for  prize  poultry,  you  know, 
and  Jane  thought  she  was  going  to  get  her  money 
back  in  a  large  family  of  pedigree  chickens.  The 
bird  turned  out  to  be  an  abstainer  from  the  egg 
habit,  and  I'm  told  that  the  letters  which  passed 
between  the  two  women  were  a  revelation  as  to  how 
much  invective  could  be  got  on  to  a  sheet  of  note- 
paper." 

*'  How  ridiculous !  "  said  Mrs.  Sangrail.  "  Couldn't 
some  of  their  friends  compose  the  quarrel  ?  " 

"  People  tried,"  said  Clovis,  "  but  it  must  have 
been  rather  like  composing  the  storm  music  of  the 
'  Fhegende  Hollander.'  Jane  was  wilHng  to  take 
back  some  of  her  most  libellous  remarks  if  Dora 
would  take  back  the  hen,  but  Dora  said  that  would 
be  owning  herself  in  the  wrong,  and  you  know  she'd 
as  soon  think  of  owning  slum  property  in  White- 
chapel  as  do  that." 

"  It's  a  most  awkward  situation,"  said  Mrs. 
Sangrail.  "  Do  you  suppose  they  won't  speak  to 
one  another  ?  " 

"  On  the  contrary,  the  difficulty  will  be  to  get 


42  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

them  to  leave  off.  Their  remarks  on  each  other's 
conduct  and  character  have  hitherto  been  governed 
by  the  fact  that  only  four  ounces  of  plain  speaking 
can  be  sent  through  the  post  for  a  penny." 

"  I  can't  put  Dora  off,"  said  Mrs.  Sangrail. 
"  I've  already  postponed  her  visit  once,  and  nothing 
short  of  a  miracle  would  make  Jane  leave  before  her 
self-allotted  fortnight  is  over." 

"  Miracles  are  rather  in  my  line,"  said  Clovis. 
"  I  don't  pretend  to  be  very  hopeful  in  this  case 
but  I'll  do  my  best." 

"  As  long  as  you  don't  drag  me  into  it " 

stipulated  his  mother. 

"  Servants  are  a  bit  of  a  nuisance,"  muttered 
Clovis,  as  he  sat  in  the  smoking-room  after  lunch, 
talking  fitfully  to  Jane  Martlet  in  the  intervals  of 
putting  together  the  materials  of  a  cocktail,  which 
he  had  irreverently  patented  under  the  name  of 
an  Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox.  It  was  partly  compounded 
of  old  brandy  and  partly  of  cura9oa ;  there  were 
other  ingredients,  but  they  were  never  indiscrimi- 
nately revealed. 

"  Servants  a  nuisance  !  "  exclaimed  Jane,  bound- 
ing into  the  topic  with  the  exuberant  plunge  of  a 
hunter  when  it  leaves  the  high  road  and  feels  turf 
under  its  hoofs  ;   "  I  should  think  they  were  !     The 


THE  HEN  43 


trouble  I've  had  in  getting  suited  this  year  you  would 
hardly  believe.  But  I  don't  see  what  you  have  to 
complain  of — your  mother  is  so  wonderfully  lucky 
in  her  servants.  Sturridge,  for  instance — he's  been 
with  you  for  years,  and  I'm  sure  he's  a  paragon  as 
butlers  go." 

"  That's  just  the  trouble,"  said  Clovis.  "  It's 
when  servants  have  been  with  you  for  years  that 
they  become  a  really  serious  nuisance.  The  *  here 
to-day  and  gone  to-morrow '  sort  don't  matter — 
you've  simply  got  to  replace  them  ;  it's  the  stayers 
and  the  paragons  that  are  the  real  worry." 

"  But  if  they  give  satisfaction " 

"  That  doesn't  prevent  them  from  giving  trouble. 
Now,  you've  mentioned  Sturridge — it  was  Sturridge 
I  was  particularly  thinking  of  when  I  made  the 
observation  about  servants  being  a  nuisance." 

"  The  excellent  Sturridge  a  nuisance  !  I  can't 
believe  it." 

"  I  know  he's  excellent,  and  we  just  couldn't 
get  along  without  him ;  he's  the  one  reliable  ele- 
ment in  this  rather  haphazard  household.  But 
his  very  orderliness  has  had  an  effect  on  him. 
Have  you  ever  considered  what  it  must  be  like  to 
go  on  unceasingly  doing  the  correct  thing  in  the 
correct  manner  in  the  same  surroundings  for  the 
greater  part  of  a  lifetime  ?     To  know  and  ordain 


44  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

and  superintend  exactly  what  silver  and  glass  and 
table  linen  shall  be  used  and  set  out  on  what  occa- 
sions, to  have  cellar  and  pantry  and  plate-cupboard 
under  a  minutely  devised  and  undeviating  adminis- 
tration, to  be  noiseless,  impalpable,  omnipresent, 
and,  as  far  as  your  own  department  is  concerned, 
omniscient  ?  " 

"  I  should  go  mad,"  said  Jane  with  conviction. 

"  Exactly,"  said  Clovis  thoughtfully,  swallowing 
his  completed  Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox. 

"  But  Sturridge  hasn't  gone  mad,"  said  Jane 
with  a  flutter  of  inquiry  in  her  voice. 

"  On  most  points  he's  thoroughly  sane  and 
rehable,"  said  Clovis,  "  but  at  times  he  is  subject 
to  the  most  obstinate  delusions,  and  on  those  occa- 
sions he  becomes  not  merely  a  nuisance  but  a  decided 
embarrassment." 

"  What  sort  of  delusions  ?  " 

"  Unfortunately  they  usually  centre  round  one 
of  the  guests  of  the  house  party,  and  that  is  where 
the  awkwardness  comes  in.  For  instance,  he  took 
it  into  his  head  that  Matilda  Sheringham  was  the 
Prophet  Elijah,  and  as  all  that  he  remembered 
about  Elijah's  history  was  the  episode  of  the  ravens 
in  the  wilderness  he  absolutely  decHned  to  interfere 
with  what  he  imagined  to  be  Matilda's  private 
catering    arrangements,    wouldn't    allow    any    tea 


THE  HEN  45 


to  be  sent  up  to  her  in  the  morning,  and  if  he  was 
waiting  at  table  he  passed  her  over  altogether  in 
handing  round  the  dishes." 

"  How  very  unpleasant.  Whatever  did  you  do 
about  it  ?  " 

"  Oh,  Matilda  got  fed,  after  a  fashion,  but  it  was 
judged  to  be  best  for  her  to  cut  her  visit  short.  It 
was  really  the  only  thing  to  be  done,"  said  Clovis 
with  some  emphasis. 

*'  I  shouldn't  have  done  that,"  said  Jane,  "  I 
should  have  humoured  him  in  some  way.  I  cer- 
tainly shouldn't  have  gone  away." 

Clovis  frowned. 

"It  is  not  always  wise  to  humour  people  when 
they  get  these  ideas  into  their  heads.  There's  no 
knowing  to  what  lengths  they  may  go  if  you  en- 
courage them." 

"  You  don't  mean  to  say  he  might  be  dangerous, 
do  you  ?  "  asked  Jane  with  some  anxiety. 

"  One  can  never  be  certain,"  said  Clovis  ;  "  now 
and  then  he  gets  some  idea  about  a  guest  which 
might  take  an  unfortunate  turn.  That  is  precisely 
what  is  worrying  me  at  the  present  moment." 

"  What,  has  he  taken  a  fancy  about  some  one  here 
now  ?  "  asked  Jane  excitedly  ;  "  how  thrilhng  ! 
Do  tell  me  who  it  is." 

"  You,"  said  Clovis  briefly. 


46  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

"Me?" 

Clovis  nodded. 

"  Who  on  earth  does  he  think  I  am  ?  " 

"  Queen  Anne,"  was  the  unexpected  answer. 

"  Queen  Anne  !  What  an  idea.  But,  anyhow, 
there's  nothing  dangerous  about  her ;  she's  such 
a  colourless  personahty." 

"  What  does  posterity  chiefly  say  about  Queen 
Anne  ?  "  asked  Clovis  rather  sternly. 

"  The  only  thing  that  I  can  remember  about  her," 
said  Jane,  "  is  the  saying  '  Queen  Anne's  dead.'  " 

"  Exactly,"  said  Clovis,  staring  at  the  glass  that 
had  held  the  Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox,  "  dead." 

"  Do  you  mean  he  takes  me  for  the  ghost  of  Queen 
Anne  ?  "  asked  Jane. 

"  Ghost  ?  Dear  no.  No  one  ever  heard  of  a 
ghost  that  came  down  to  breakfast  and  ate  kidneys 
and  toast  and  honey  with  a  healthy  appetite.  No, 
it's  the  fact  of  you  being  so  very  much  alive  and 
flourishing  that  perplexes  and  annoys  him.  All  his 
life  he  has  been  accustomed  to  look  on  Queen  Anne 
as  the  personification  of  everything  that  is  dead  and 
done  with,  '  as  dead  as  Queen  Anne,'  you  know ; 
and  now  he  has  to  fill  your  glass  at  lunch  and  dinner 
and  listen  to  your  accounts  of  the  gay  time  you  had 
at  the  Dubhn  Horse  Show,  and  naturally  he  feels 
that  something's  very  wrong  with  you." 


THE  HEN  47 


'*  But  he  wouldn't  be  downright  hostile  to  me  on 
that  account,  would  he  ?  "  Jane  asked  anxiously. 

"  I  didn't  get  really  alarmed  about  it  till  lunch 
to-day,"  said  Clovis ;  "I  caught  him  glowering 
at  you  with  a  very  sinister  look  and  muttering: 
'  Ought  to  be  dead  long  ago,  she  ought,  and  some  one 
should  see  to  it.'  That's  why  I  mentioned  the 
matter  to  you." 

"  This  is  awful,"  said  Jane  ;  "  your  mother  must 
be  told  about  it  at  once." 

"  My  mother  mustn't  hear  a  word  about  it,"  said 
Clovis  earnestly ;  "it  would  upset  her  dreadfully. 
She  relies  on  Sturridge  for  everything." 

"  But  he  might  kill  me  at  any  moment,"  protested 
Jane. 

"  Not  at  any  moment ;  he's  busy  with  the  silver 
all  the  afternoon." 

"  You'll  have  to  keep  a  sharp  look-out  all  the 
time  and  be  on  your  guard  to  frustrate  any  murder- 
ous attack,"  said  Jane,  adding  in  a  tone  of  weak 
obstinacy  :  "  It's  a  dreadful  situation  to  be  in, 
with  a  mad  butler  danghng  over  you  hke  the  sword 
of  What's-his-name,  but  I'm  certainly  not  going  to 
cut  my  visit  short." 

Clovis  swore  horribly  under  his  breath ;  the 
miracle  was  an  obvious  misfire. 

It  was  in  the  hall  the  next  morning  after  a  late 


48  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

breakfast  that  Clovis  had  his  final  inspiration  as  he 
stood  engaged  in  coaxing  rust  spots  from  an  old 
putter. 

''  Where  is  Miss  Martlet  ?  "  he  asked  the  butler, 
who  was  at  that  moment  crossing  the  hall. 

"  Writing  letters  in  the  morning-room,  sir,"  said 
Sturridge,  announcing  a  fact  of  which  his  questioner 
was  already  aware. 

"  She  wants  to  copy  the  inscription  on  that  old 
basket-hilted  sabre,"  said  Clovis,  pointing  to  a 
venerable  weapon  hanging  on  the  wall.  "  I  wish 
you'd  take  it  to  her ;  my  hands  are  all  over  oil. 
Take  it  without  the  sheath,  it  will  be  less  trouble." 

The  butler  drew  the  blade,  still  keen  and  bright 
in  its  well-cared  for  old  age,  and  carried  it  into  the 
morning-room.  There  was  a  door  near  the  writing- 
table  leading  to  a  back  stairway ;  Jane  vanished 
through  it  with  such  hghtning  rapidity  that  the 
butler  doubted  whether  she  had  seen  him  come  in. 
Half  an  hour  later  Clovis  was  driving  her  and  her 
hastily-packed  luggage  to  the  station. 

**  Mother  will  be  awfully  vexed  when  she  comes 
back  from  her  ride  and  finds  you  have  gone,"  he 
observed  to  the  departing  guest,  ''  but  I'll  make  up 
some  story  about  an  urgent  wire  having  called  you 
away.  It  wouldn't  do  to  alarm  her  unnecessarily 
about  Sturridge." 


THE  HEN  49 


Jane  sniffed  slightly  at  Clovis'  ideas  of  unneces- 
sary alarm,  and  was  almost  rude  to  the  young  man 
who  came  round  with  thoughtful  inquiries  as  to 
luncheon-baskets. 

The  miracle  lost  some  of  its  usefulness  from  the 
fact  that  Dora  wrote  the  same  day  postponing  the 
date  of  her  visit,  but,  at  any  rate,  Clovis  holds  the 
record  as  the  only  human  being  who  ever  hustled 
Jane  Martlet  out  of  the  time-table  of  her  migrations. 


50  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 


THE   OPEN   WINDOW 


M 


'^  '^  ^"Y  aunt  will  be  down  presently,  Mr. 
Nuttel,"  said  a  very  self-possessed 
young  lady  of  fifteen  ;  "  in  the  mean- 
time you  must  try  and  put  up  with  me." 

Framton  Nuttel  endeavoured  to  say  the  correct 
something  which  should  duly  flatter  the  niece  of  the 
moment  without  unduly  discounting  the  aunt  that 
was  to  come.  Privately  he  doubted  more  than  ever 
whether  these  formal  visits  on  a  succession  of  total 
strangers  would  do  much  towards  helping  the  nerve 
cure  which  he  was  supposed  to  be  undergoing. 

"  I  know  how  it  will  be/'  his  sister  had  said  when 
he  was  preparing  to  migrate  to  this  rural  retreat ; 
"  you  will  bury  yourself  down  there  and  not  speak 
to  a  living  soul,  and  your  nerves  will  be  worse  than 
ever  from  moping.  I  shall  just  give  you  letters 
of  introduction  to  all  the  people  I  know  there.  Some 
of  them,  as  far  as  I  can  remember,  were  quite 
nice." 

Framton  wondered  whether  Mrs.  Sappleton,  the 


THE  OPEN  WINDOW  51 

lady  to  whom  he  was  presenting  one  of  the  letters 
of  introduction,  came  into  the  nice  division. 

"  Do  you  know  many  of  the  people  round  here  ?  " 
asked  the  niece,  when  she  judged  that  they  had  had 
sufficient  silent  communion. 

"  Hardly  a  soul,"  said  Framton.  "  My  sister 
was  staying  here,  at  the  rectory,  you  know,  some 
four  years  ago,  and  she  gave  me  letters  of  introduc- 
tion to  some  of  the  people  here." 

He  made  the  last  statement  in  a  tone  of  distinct 
regret. 

"  Then  you  know  practically  nothing  about  my 
aunt  ?  "  pursued  the  self-possessed  young  lady. 

"  Only  her  name  and  address,"  admitted  the  caller. 
He  was  wondering  whether  Mrs.  Sappleton  was  in  the 
married  or  widowed  state.  An  undefinable  some- 
thing about  the  room  seemed  to  suggest  masculine 
habitation. 

"  Her  great  tragedy  happened  just  three  years 
ago,"  said  the  child  ;  "  that  would  be  since  your 
sister's  time." 

"  Her  tragedy  ?  "  asked  Framton  ;  somehow  in 
this  restful  country  spot  tragedies  seemed  out  of  place. 

"  You  may  wonder  why  we  keep  that  window 
wide  open  on  an  October  afternoon,"  said  the  niece, 
indicating  a  large  French  window  that  opened  on  to 
a  lawn. 


52  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

*'  It  is  quite  warm  for  the  time  of  the  year/'  said 
Framton ;  "  but  has  that  window  got  anything  to 
do  with  the  tragedy  ?  " 

"  Out  through  that  window,  three  years  ago  to 
a  day,  her  husband  and  her  two  young  brothers 
went   off   for   their   day's   shooting.    They   never 
came  back.     In  crossing  the  moor  to  their  favourite 
snipe-shooting  ground  they  were  all  three  engulfed 
in  a  treacherous  piece  of  bog.     It  had  been  that 
dreadful  wet  summer,  you  know,  and  places  that 
were  safe  in  other  years  gave  way  suddenly  without 
warning.    Their  bodies  were  never  recovered.   That 
was  the  dreadful  part  of  it."    Here  the  child's 
voice  lost  its  self-possessed  note  and  became  falter- 
ingly  human.     "  Poor  aimt  always  thinks  that  they 
will  come  back  some  day,  they  and  the  little  brown 
spaniel  that  was  lost  with  them,  and  walk  in  at  that 
window  just  as  they  used  to  do.    That  is  why  the 
window  is  kept  open  every  evening  till  it  is  quite 
dusk.    Poor  dear  aimt,  she  has  often  told  me  how 
they  went  out,  her  husband  with  his  white  waterproof 
coat  over  his  arm,  and  Ronnie,  her  youngest  brother, 
singing  *  Bertie,  why  do  you  bound  ?  '  as  he  always 
did  to  tease  her,  because  she  said  it  got   on   her 
nerves.    Do  you  know,  sometimes  on  still,  quiet  even- 
ings Hke  this,  I  almost  get  a  creepy  feeling  that  they 
will  all  walk  in  through  that  window " 


THE  OPEN  WINDOW  53 

She  broke  off  with  a  little  shudder.  It  was  a 
relief  to  Framton  when  the  aunt  bustled  into  the 
room  with  a  whirl  of  apologies  for  being  late  in 
making  her  appearance. 

"  I  hope  Vera  has  been  amusing  you  ?  '*  she  said. 

"  She  has  been  very  interesting,"  said  Framton. 

"  I  hope  you  don't  mind  the  open  window,"  said 
Mrs.  Sappleton  briskly  ;  "  my  husband  and  brothers 
will  be  home  directly  from  shooting,  and  they  always 
come  in  this  way.  They've  been  out  for  snipe  in 
the  marshes  to-day,  so  they'll  make  a  fine  mess  over 
my  poor  carpets.     So  like  you  men-folk,  isn't  it  ?  " 

She  rattled  on  cheerfully  about  the  shooting  and 
the  scarcity  of  birds,  and  the  prospects  for  duck  in 
the  winter.  To  Framton  it  was  all  purely  horrible. 
He  made  a  desperate  but  only  partially  successful 
effort  to  turn  the  talk  on  to  a  less  ghastly  topic  ; 
he  was  conscious  that  his  hostess  was  giving  him 
only  a  fragment  of  her  attention,  and  her  eyes  were 
constantly  straying  past  him  to  the  open  window 
and  the  lawn  beyond.  It  was  certainly  an  unfor- 
tunate coincidence  that  he  should  have  paid  his 
visit  on  this  tragic  anniversary. 

"  The  doctors  agree  in  ordering  me  complete  rest, 
an  absence  of  mental  excitement,  and  avoidance  of 
anything  in  the  nature  of  violent  physical  exercise," 
annoimced    Framton,    who    laboured    under    the 


54  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

tolerably  wide-spread  delusion  that  total  strangers 
and  chance  acquaintances  are  hungry  for  the  least 
detail  of  one's  ailments  and  infirmities,  their  cause 
and  cure.  "  On  the  matter  of  diet  they  are  not  so 
much  in  agreement,"  he  continued. 

"  No  ?  "  said  Mrs.  Sappleton,  in  a  voice  which 
only  replaced  a  yawn  at  the  last  moment.  Then 
she  suddenly  brightened  into  alert  attention — but 
not  to  what  Framton  was  sa5Hing. 

*'  Here  they  are  at  last !  "  she  cried.  "  Just  in 
time  for  tea,  and  don't  they  look  as  if  they  were 
muddy  up  to  the  eyes !  " 

Framton  shivered  slightly  and  turned  towards 
the  niece  with  a  look  intended  to  convey  sympathetic 
comprehension.  The  child  was  staring  out  through 
the  open  window  with  dazed  horror  in  her  eyes. 
In  a  chill  shock  of  nameless  fear  Framton  swung 
round  in  his  seat  and  looked  in  the  same  direction. 

In  the  deepening  twiUght  three  figures  were  walk- 
ing across  the  lawn  towards  the  window ;  they  all 
carried  guns  under  their  arms,  and  one  of  them  was 
additionally  burdened  with  a  white  coat  hung  over 
his  shoulders.  A  tired  brown  spaniel  kept  close 
at  their  heels.  Noiselessly  they  neared  the  house, 
and  then  a  hoarse  young  voice  chanted  out  of  the 
dusk  :   "I  said,  Bertie,  why  do  you  bound  ?  " 

Framton  grabbed  wildly  at  his  stick  and  hat ; 


THE  OPEN   WINDOW  55 

the  hall-door,  the  gravel-drive,  and  the  front  gate 
were  dimly-noted  stages  in  his  headlong  retreat. 
A  cyclist  coming  along  the  road  had  to  run  into  the 
hedge  to  avoid  an  imminent  collision. 

*'  Here  we  are,  my  dear,"  said  the  bearer  of  the 
white  mackintosh,  coming  in  through  the  window ; 
"  fairly  muddy,  but  most  of  it's  dry.  Who  was  that 
who  bolted  out  as  we  came  up  ?  " 

"  A  most  extraordinary  man,  a  Mr.  Nuttel,"  said 
Mrs.  Sappleton  ;  "  could  only  talk  about  his  illnesses, 
and  dashed  off  without  a  word  of  good-bye  or  apology 
when  you  arrived.  One  would  think  he  had  seen 
a  ghost." 

"  I  expect  it  was  the  spaniel,"  said  the  niece 
calmly ;  "he  told  me  he  had  a  horror  of  dogs. 
He  was  once  hunted  into  a  cemetery  somewhere  on 
the  banks  of  the  Ganges  by  a  pack  of  pariah  dogs, 
and  had  to  spend  the  night  in  a  newly  dug  grave 
with  the  creatures  snarHng  and  grinning  and  foam- 
ing just  above  him.  Enough  to  make  anyone  lose 
their  nerve." 

Romance  at  short  notice  was  her  speciality. 


56  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 


THE   TREASURE-SHIP 

THE  great  galleon  lay  in  semi-retirement 
under  the  sand  and  weed  and  water  of 
the  northern  bay  where  the  fortune  of 
war  and  weather  had  long  ago  ensconced  it.  Three 
and  a  quarter  centuries  had  passed  since  the  day 
when  it  had  taken  the  high  seas  as  an  important 
unit  of  a  fighting  squadron — precisely  which  squad- 
ron the  learned  were  not  agreed.  The  galleon  had 
brought  nothing  into  the  world,  but  it  had,  accord- 
ing to  tradition  and  report,  taken  much  out  of  it. 
But  how  much  ?  There  again  the  learned  were  in 
disagreement.  Some  were  as  generous  in  their 
estimate  as  an  income-tax  assessor,  others  applied 
a  species  of  higher  criticism  to  the  submerged 
treasure  chests,  and  debased  their  contents  to  the 
currency  of  gobUn  gold.  Of  the  former  school  was 
Lulu,  Duchess  of  Dulverton. 

The  Duchess  was  not  only  a  believer  in  the  exist- 
ence of  a  sunken  treasure  of  alluring  proportions ; 
5he  alsp  believed  that  she  knew  of  a  method  by 


THE  TREASURE-SHIP  57 

which  the  said  treasure  might  be  precisely  located 
and  cheaply  disembedded.  An  aunt  on  her  mother's 
side  of  the  family  had  been  Maid  of  Honour  at  the 
Court  of  Monaco,  and  had  taken  a  respectful  interest 
in  the  deep-sea  researches  in  which  the  Throne 
of  that  country,  impatient  perhaps  of  its  terrestrial 
restrictions,  was  wont  to  immerse  itself.  It  was 
through  the  instrumentality  of  this  relative  that  the 
Duchess  learned  of  an  invention,  perfected  and 
very  nearly  patented  by  a  Monegaskan  savant,  by 
means  of  which  the  home-life  of  the  Mediterranean 
sardine  might  be  studied  at  a  depth  of  many  fathoms 
in  a  cold  white  light  of  more  than  ball-room  briUiancy. 
Implicated  in  this  invention  (and,  in  the  Duchess's 
eyes,  the  most  attractive  part  of  it)  was  an  electric 
suction  dredge,  specially  designed  for  dragging 
to  the  surface  such  objects  of  interest  and  value 
as  might  be  found  in  the  more  accessible  levels  of 
the  ocean-bed.  The  rights  of  the  invention  were  to 
be  acquired  for  a  matter  of  eighteen  hundred  francs, 
and  the  apparatus  for  a  few  thousand  more.  The 
Duchess  of  Dulverton  was  rich,  as  the  world  counted 
wealth  ;  she  nursed  the  hope  of  being  one  day  rich 
at  her  own  computation.  Companies  had  been 
formed  and  efforts  had  been  made  again  and  again 
during  the  course  of  three  centuries  to  probe  for  the 
alleged  treasures  of  the  interesting  galleon  ;  with  the 


58  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

aid  of  this  invention  she  considered  that  she  might 
go  to  work  on  the  wreck  privately  and  independently. 
After  all,  one  of  her  ancestors  on  her  mother's 
side  was  descended  from  Medina  Sidonia,  so  she  was 
of  opinion  that  she  had  as  much  right  to  the  treasure 
as  anyone.  She  acquired  the  invention  and  bought 
the  apparatus. 

Among  other  family  ties  and  encumbrances, 
Lulu  possessed  a  nephew,  Vasco  Honiton,  a  young 
gentleman  who  was  blessed  with  a  small  income  and 
a  large  circle  of  relatives,  and  lived  impartially 
and  precariously  on  both.  The  name  Vasco  had 
been  given  him  possibly  in  the  hope  that  he  might 
live  up  to  its  adventurous  tradition,  but  he  limited 
himself  strictly  to  the  home  industry  of  adventurer, 
preferring  to  exploit  the  assured  rather  than  to 
explore  the  unknown.  Lulu's  intercourse  with  him 
had  been  restricted  of  recent  years  to  the  negative 
processes  of  being  out  of  town  when  he  called  on  her, 
and  short  of  money  when  he  wrote  to  her.  Now, 
however,  she  bethought  herself  of  his  eminent  suit- 
ability for  the  direction  of  a  treasure-seeking  experi- 
ment ;  if  anyone  could  extract  gold  from  an  unpro- 
mising situation  it  would  certainly  be  Vasco — of 
course,  under  the  necessary  safeguards  in  the  way 
of  supervision.  Where  money  was  in  question  Vasco's 
conscience  was  liable  to  fits  of  obstinate  silence, 


THE  TREASURE-SHIP  59 

Somewhere  on  the  west  coast  of  Ireland  the  Dul- 
verton  property  included  a  few  acres  of  shingle, 
rock,  and  heather,  too  barren  to  support  even  an 
agrarian  outrage,  but  embracing  a  small  and  fairly 
deep  bay  where  the  lobster  yield  was  good  in  most 
seasons.  There  was  a  bleak  little  house  on  the 
property,  and  for  those  who  liked  lobsters  and 
solitude,  and  were  able  to  accept  an  Irish  cook's 
ideas  as  to  what  might  be  perpetrated  in  the  name 
of  mayonnaise,  Innisgluther  was  a  tolerable  exile 
during  the  summer  months.  Lulu  seldom  went 
there  herself,  but  she  lent  the  house  lavishly  to 
friends  and  relations.  She  put  it  now  at  Vasco's 
disposal. 

"  It  will  be  the  very  place  to  practise  and  experi- 
ment with  the  salvage  apparatus,"  she  said  ;  "  the 
bay  is  quite  deep  in  places,  and  you  will  be  able 
to  test  everything  thoroughly  before  starting  on  the 
treasure  hunt." 

In  less  than  three  weeks  Vasco  turned  up  in  town 
to  report  progress. 

"  The  apparatus  works  beautifully,"  he  informed 
his  aunt ;  "  the  deeper  one  got  the  clearer  every- 
thing grew.  We  found  something  in  the  way  of 
a  simken  wreck  to  operate  on,  too  !  " 

"  A  wreck  in  Innisgluther  Bay ! "  exclaimed 
Lulu. 


6o  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

*'  A  submerged  motor-boat,  the  Sub-Rosa,'*  said 
Vasco. 

"  No  !  really  ?  "  said  Lulu  ;  "  poor  Billy  Yuttley's 
boat.  I  remember  it  went  down  somewhere  off 
that  coast  some  three  years  ago.  His  body  was 
washed  ashore  at  the  Point.  People  said  at  the 
time  that  the  boat  was  capsized  intentionally — a 
case  of  suicide,  you  know.  People  always  say  that 
sort  of  thing  when  anything  tragic  happens." 

"  In  this  case  they  were  right,"  said  Vasco. 

"  What  do  you  mean  ?  "  asked  the  Duchess 
hurriedly.     "  What  makes  you  think  so  ?  " 

"  I  know,"  said  Vasco  simply. 

"  Know  ?  How  can  you  know  ?  How  can  any- 
one know  ?     The  thing  happened  three  years  ago." 

"  In  a  locker  of  the  Sub-Rosa  I  found  a  water- 
tight strong-box.  It  contained  papers."  Vasco 
paused  with  dramatic  effect  and  searched  for  a 
moment  in  the  inner  breast-pocket  of  his  coat. 
He  drew  out  a  folded  slip  of  paper.  The  Duchess 
snatched  at  it  in  almost  indecent  haste  and  moved 
appreciably  nearer  the  fireplace. 

"  Was  this  in  the  Sub-Rosa's  strong-box  ?  "  she 
asked. 

"  Oh  no,"  said  Vasco  carelessly,  "  that  is  a  list 
of  the  well-known  people  who  would  be  involved 
in  a  very  disagreeable  scandal  if  the  Sub-Rosa's 


THE  TREASURE-SHIP  6i 

papers  were  made  public.  I've  put  you  at  the  head 
of  it,  otherwise  it  follows  alphabetical  order." 

The  Duchess  gazed  helplessly  at  the  string  of 
names,  which  seemed  for  the  moment  to  include 
nearly  every  one  she  knew.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
her  own  name  at  the  head  of  the  list  exercised 
an  almost  paralysing  effect  on  her  thinking 
faculties. 

"  Of  course  you  have  destroyed  the  papers  ?  " 
she  asked,  when  she  had  somewhat  recovered  herself. 
She  was  conscious  that  she  made  the  remark  with 
an  entire  lack  of  conviction. 

Vasco  shook  his  head. 

"  But  you  should  have,"  said  Lulu  angrily  ;  "if, 
as  you  say,  they  are  highly  compromising " 

"  Oh,  they  are,  I  assure  you  of  that,"  interposed 
the  young  man. 

"  Then  you  should  put  them  out  of  harm's  way 
at  once.  Supposing  anything  should  leak  out, 
think  of  all  these  poor,  unfortunate  people  who 
would  be  involved  in  the  disclosures,"  and  Lulu 
tapped  the  list  with  an  agitated  gesture. 

"  Unfortunate,  perhaps,  but  not  poor,"  corrected 
Vasco  ;  "if  you  read  the  list  carefully  you'll  notice 
that  I  haven't  troubled  to  include  anyone  whose 
financial  standing  isn't  above  question." 

Lulu  glared  at  her  nephew  for  some  moments  in 


62  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

silence.  Then  she  asked  hoarsely :  "  What  are  you 
going  to  do  ?  " 

'*  Nothing — for  the  remainder  of  my  life,"  he 
answered  meaningly.  "  A  little  hunting,  perhaps," 
he  continued,  "  and  I  shall  have  a  villa  at  Florence. 
The  Villa  Sub-Rosa  would  sound  rather  quaint  and 
picturesque,  don't  you  think,  and  quite  a  lot  of 
people  would  be  able  to  attach  a  meaning  to  the 
name.  And  I  suppose  I  must  have  a  hobby ;  I 
shall  probably  collect  Raeburns." 

Lulu's  relative,  who  lived  at  the  Court  of  Monaco, 
got  quite  a  snappish  answer  when  she  wrote  recom- 
mending some  further  invention  in  the  realm  of 
marine  research. 


THE  COBWEB  63 


THE   COBWEB 

THE  farmhouse  kitchen  probably  stood 
where  it  did  as  a  matter  of  accident  or 
haphazard  choice  ;  yet  its  situation  might 
have  been  planned  by  a  master-strategist  in  farm- 
house architecture.  Dairy  and  poultry-yard,  and 
herb  garden,  and  all  the  busy  places  of  the  farm 
seemed  to  lead  by  easy  access  into  its  wide  flagged 
haven,  where  there  was  room  for  everything  and 
where  muddy  boots  left  traces  that  were  easily 
swept  away.  And  yet,  for  all  that  it  stood  so  well  in 
the  centre  of  human  bustle,  its  long,  latticed  window, 
with  the  wide  window-seat,  built  into  an  embrasure 
beyond  the  huge  fireplace,  looked  out  on  a  wild 
spreading  view  of  hill  and  heather  and  wooded 
combe.  The  window  nook  made  almost  a  Httle 
room  in  itself,  quite  the  pleasantest  room  in  the 
farm  as  far  as  situation  and  capabilities  went. 
Young  Mrs.  Ladbruk,  whose  husband  had  just 
come  into  the  farm  by  way  of  inheritance,  cast 
covetous  eyes  on  this  snug  corner,  and  her  fingers 


64  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

itched  to  make  it  bright  and  cosy  with  chintz  curtains 
and  bowls  of  flowers,  and  a  shelf  or  two  of  old  china. 
The  musty  farm  parlour,  looking  out  on  to  a  prim, 
cheerless  garden  imprisoned  within  high,  blank 
walls,  was  not  a  room  that  lent  itself  readily  either 
to  comfort  or  decoration. 

"  When  we  are  more  settled  I  shall  work  wonders 
in  the  way  of  making  the  kitchen  habitable,"  said 
the  young  woman  to  her  occasional  visitors.  There 
was  an  unspoken  wish  in  those  words,  a  wish  which 
was  unconfessed  as  well  as  unspoken.  Emma 
Ladbruk  was  the  mistress  of  the  farm  ;  jointly  with 
her  husband  she  might  have  her  say,  and  to  a  certain 
extent  her  way,  in  ordering  its  affairs.  But  she  was 
not  mistress  of  the  kitchen. 

On  one  of  the  shelves  of  an  old  dresser,  in  company 
with  chipped  sauce-boats,  pewter  jugs,  cheese- 
graters,  and  paid  bills,  rested  a  worn  and  ragged 
Bible,  on  whose  front  page  was  the  record,  in  faded 
ink,  of  a  baptism  dated  ninety-four  years  ago. 
"  Martha  Crale  "  was  the  name  written  on  that 
yellow  page.  The  yellow,  wrinkled  old  dame 
who  hobbled  and  muttered  about  the  kitchen, 
looking  Hke  a  dead  autumn  leaf  which  the  winter 
winds  still  pushed  hither  and  thither,  had  once  been 
Martha  Crale  ;  for  seventy  odd  years  she  had  been 
Martha  Mountjoy.     For  longer  than  anyone  could 


THE  COBWEB  65 

remember  she  had  pattered  to  and  fro  between 
oven  and  wash-house  and  dairy,  and  out  to 
chicken-rim  and  garden,  grumbUng  and  muttering 
and  scolding,  but  working  imceasingly.  Emma 
Ladbruk,  of  whose  coming  she  took  as  little  notice 
as  she  would  of  a  bee  wandering  in  at  a  window  on  a 
summer's  day,  used  at  first  to  watch  her  with  a  kind 
of  frightened  curiosity.  She  was  so  old  and  so 
much  a  part  of  the  place,  it  was  difficult  to  think 
of  her  exactly  as  a  living  thing.  Old  Shep,  the 
white-nozzled,  stiff-limbed  collie,  waiting  for  his 
time  to  die,  seemed  almost  more  human  than  the 
withered,  dried-up  old  woman.  He  had  been  a 
riotous,  roystering  puppy,  mad  with  the  joy  of 
life,  when  she  was  already  a  tottering,  hobbling 
dame  ;  now  he  was  just  a  blind,  breathing  carcase, 
nothing  more,  and  she  still  worked  with  frail  energy, 
still  swept  and  baked  and  washed,  fetched  and 
carried.  If  there  were  something  in  these  wise  old 
dogs  that  did  not  perish  utterly  with  death,  Emma 
used  to  think  to  herself,  what  generations  of  ghost- 
dogs  there  must  be  out  on  those  hills,  that  Martha  had 
reared  and  fed  and  tended  and  spoken  a  last  good- 
bye word  to  in  that  old  kitchen.  And  what  memories 
she  must  have  of  human  generations  that  had 
passed  away  in  her  time.  It  was  difficult  for  any- 
one, let  alone  a  stranger  like  Emma,  to  get  her  to 


66  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

talk  of  the  days  that  had  been  ;  her  shrill,  quavering 
speech  was  of  doors  that  had  been  left  unfastened, 
pails  that  had  got  mislaid,  calves  whose  feeding- 
time  was  overdue,  and  the  various  little  faults  and 
lapses  that  chequer  a  farmhouse  routine.  Now 
and  again,  when  election  time  came  round,  she 
would  unstore  her  recollections  of  the  old  names 
round  which  the  fight  had  waged  in  the  days  gone 
by.  There  had  been  a  Palme rst on,  that  had  been 
a  name  down  Tiverton  way ;  Tiverton  was  not  a 
far  journey  as  the  crow  flies,  but  to  Martha  it  was 
almost  a  foreign  country.  Later  there  had  been 
Northcotes  and  Aclands,  and  many  other  newer 
names  that  she  had  forgotten  ;  the  names  changed, 
but  it  was  always  Libruls  and  Toories,  Yellows  and 
Blues.  And  they  always  quarrelled  and  shouted 
as  to  who  was  right  and  who  was  wrong.  The  one 
they  quarrelled  about  most  was  a  fine  old  gentleman 
with  an  angry  face — she  had  seen  his  picture  on 
the  walls.  She  had  seen  it  on  the  floor  too,  with  a 
rotten  apple  squashed  over  it,  for  the  farm  had 
changed  its  poHtics  from  time  to  time.  Martha 
had  never  been  on  one  side  or  the  other ;  none  of 
"  they  "  had  ever  done  the  farm  a  stroke  of  good. 
Such  was  her  sweeping  verdict,  given  with  all  a 
peasant's  distrust  of  the  outside  world. 

When  the  half-frightened  curiosity  had  somewhat 


THE  COBWEB  67 


faded  away,  Emma  Ladbruk  was  uncomfortably 
conscious  of  another  feeling  towards  the  old  woman. 
She  was  a  quaint  old  tradition,  Ungering  about  the 
place,  she  was  part  and  parcel  of  the  farm  itself, 
she  was  something  at  once  pathetic  and  picturesque 
— but  she  was  dreadfully  in  the  way.  Emma  had 
come  to  the  farm  full  of  plans  for  little  reforms  and 
improvements,  in  part  the  result  of  training  in  the 
newest  ways  and  methods,  in  part  the  outcome  of  her 
own  ideas  and  fancies.  Reforms  in  the  kitchen 
region,  if  those  deaf  old  ears  could  have  been  induced 
to  give  them  even  a  hearing,  would  have  met  with 
short  shrift  and  scornful  rejection,  and  the  kitchen 
region  spread  over  the  zone  of  dairy  and  market 
business  and  half  the  work  of  the  household.  Emma, 
with  the  latest  science  of  dead-poultry  dressing  at 
her  finger-tips,  sat  by,  an  unheeded  watcher,  while 
old  Martha  trussed  the  chickens  for  the  market-stall 
as  she  had  trussed  them  for  nearly  four-score  years 
— all  leg  and  no  breast.  And  the  hundred  hints 
anent  effective  cleaning  and  labour-lightening  and 
the  things  that  make  for  wholesomeness  which  the 
young  woman  was  ready  to  impart  or  to  put  into 
action  dropped  away  into  nothingness  before  that 
wan,  muttering,  unheeding  presence.  Above  all, 
the  coveted  window  corner,  that  was  to  be  a  dainty, 
cheerful  oasis  in  the  gaunt  old  kitchen,  stood  now 


68  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

choked  and  lumbered  with  a  litter  of  odds  and  ends 
that  Emma,  for  all  her  nominal  authority,  would  not 
have  dared  or  cared  to  displace  ;  over  them  seemed 
to  be  spun  the  protection  of  something  that  was  like 
a  human  cobweb.  Decidedly  Martha  was  in  the 
way.  It  would  have  been  an  unworthy  meanness 
to  have  wished  to  see  the  span  of  that  brave  old  life 
shortened  by  a  few  paltry  months,  but  as  the  days 
sped  by  Emma  was  conscious  that  the  wish  was 
there,  disowned  though  it  might  be,  lurking  at  the 
back  of  her  mind. 

She  felt  the  meanness  of  the  wish  come  over  her 
with  a  qualm  of  self-reproach  one  day  when  she 
came  into  the  kitchen  and  found  an  imaccustomed 
state  of  things  in  that  usually  busy  quarter.  Old 
Martha  was  not  working.  A  basket  of  corn  was  on 
the  floor  by  her  side,  and  out  in  the  yard  the  poultry 
were  beginning  to  clamour  a  protest  of  overdue 
feeding-time.  But  Martha  sat  huddled  in  a  shrunken 
bunch  on  the  window  seat,  looking  out  with  her  dim 
old  eyes  as  though  she  saw  something  stranger  than 
the  autumn  landscape. 

"  Is  anything  the  matter,  Martha  ?  "  asked  the 
young  woman. 

"  Tis  death,  'tis  death  a-coming,"  answered 
the  quavering  voice ;  "I  knew  'twere  coming.  I 
knew  it.     'Tweren't  for  nothing  that  old  Shep's 


THE  COBWEB  69 


been  howling  all  morning.  An'  last  night  I  heard 
the  screech-owl  give  the  death-cry,  and  there  were 
something  white  as  run  across  the  yard  yesterday ; 
'tweren't  a  cat  nor  a  stoat,  'twere  something.  The 
fowls  knew  'twere  something ;  they  all  drew  off 
to  one  side.  Ay,  there's  been  warnings.  I  knew 
it  were  a-coming." 

The  young  woman's  eyes  clouded  with  pity. 
The  old  thing  sitting  there  so  white  and  shrunken 
had  once  been  a  merry,  noisy  child,  playing  about 
in  lanes  and  hay-lofts  and  farmhouse  garrets  ;  that 
had  been  eighty  odd  years  ago,  and  now  she  was 
just  a  frail  old  body  cowering  under  the  approaching 
chill  of  the  death  that  was  coming  at  last  to  take  her. 
It  was  not  probable  that  much  could  be  done  for 
her,  but  Emma  hastened  away  to  get  assistance  and 
counsel.  Her  husband,  she  knew,  was  down  at  a 
tree-felling  some  little  distance  off,  but  she  might 
find  some  other  intelligent  soul  who  knew  the  old 
woman  better  than  she  did.  The  farm,  she  soon 
found  out,  had  that  faculty  common  to  farmyards  of 
swallowing  up  and  losing  its  human  population. 
The  poultry  followed  her  in  interested  fashion,  and 
swine  grunted  interrogations  at  her  from  behind  the 
bars  of  their  styes,  but  barnyard  and  rickyard, 
orchard  and  stables  and  dairy,  gave  no  reward  to 
her  search.    Then,  as  she  retraced  her  steps  towards 


70  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

the  kitchen,  she  came  suddenly  on  her  cousin,  young 
Mr.  Jim,  as  every  one  called  him,  who  divided  his 
time  between  amateur  horse-dealing,  rabbit-shooting, 
and  flirting  with  the  farm  maids. 

"  I*m  afraid  old  Martha  is  dying,"  said  Emma. 
Jim  was  not  the  sort  of  person  to  whom  one  had  to 
break  news  gently. 

"  Nonsense/'  he  said  ;  "  Martha  means  to  live  to  a 
hundred.    She  told  me  so,  and  she'll  do  it." 

"  She  may  be  actually  dying  at  this  moment, 
or  it  may  just  be  the  beginning  of  the  break-up," 
persisted  Emma,  with  a  feehng  of  contempt  for  the 
slowness  and  dulness  of  the  young  man. 

A  grin  spread  over  his  good-natured  features. 

"  It  don't  look  Hke  it,"  he  said,  nodding  towards 
the  yard.  Emma  turned  to  catch  the  meaning  of 
his  remark.  Old  Martha  stood  in  the  middle  of  a 
mob  of  poultry  scattering  handfuls  of  grain  around 
her.  The  turkey-cock,  with  the  bronzed  sheen  of 
his  feathers  and  the  purple-red  of  his  wattles,  the 
gamecock,  with  the  glowing  metaUic  lustre  of  his 
Eastern  plumage,  the  hens,  with  their  ochres  and 
buffs  and  umbers  and  their  scarlet  combs,  and  the 
drakes,  with  their  bottle-green  heads,  made  a 
medley  of  rich  colour,  in  the  centre  of  which  the  old 
woman  looked  like  a  withered  stalk  standing  amid 
a  riotous  growth  of  gaily-hued  flowers.    But  she 


THE  COBWEB  71 

threw  the  grain  deftly  amid  the  wilderness  of  beaks, 
and  her  quavering  voice  carried  as  far  as  the  two 
people  who  were  watching  her.  She  was  still  harp- 
ing on  the  theme  of  death  coming  to  the  farm. 

"  I  knew  'twere  a-coming.  There's  been  signs 
an'  warnings." 

"  Who's  dead,  then,  old  Mother  ?  "  called  out 
the  yoimg  man. 

"  'Tis  young  Mister  Ladbruk,"  she  shrilled  back  » 
"  they've  just  a-carried  his  body  in.  Run  out  of 
the  way  of  a  tree  that  was  coming  down  an'  ran 
hisself  on  to  an  iron  post.  Dead  when  they  picked 
un  up.    Aye,  I  knew  'twere  coming." 

And  she  turned  to  fling  a  handful  of  barley  at  a 
belated  group  of  guinea-fowl  that  came  racing 
toward  her. 

The  farm  was  a  family  property,  and  passed  to 
the  rabbit-shooting  cousin  as  the  next-of-kin.  Emma 
Ladbruk  drifted  out  of  its  history  as  a  bee  that  had 
wandered  in  at  an  open  window  might  flit  its  way 
out  again.  On  a  cold  grey  morning  she  stood 
waiting,  with  her  boxes  already  stowed  in  the  farm 
cart,  till  the  last  of  the  market  produce  should  be 
ready,  for  the  train  she  was  to  catch  was  of  less 
importance  than  the  chickens  and  butter  and  eggs 
that  were  to  be  offered  for  sale.    From  where  she 


72  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

stood  she  cotQd  see  an  angle  of  the  long  latticed 
window  that  was  to  have  been  cosy  with  curtains 
and  gay  with  bowls  of  flowers.  Into  her  mind  came 
the  thought  that  for  months,  perhaps  for  years,  long 
after  she  had  been  utterly  forgotten,  a  white,  unheed- 
ing face  would  be  seen  peering  out  through  those 
latticed  panes,  and  a  weak  muttering  voice  would 
be  heard  quavering  up  and  down  those  flagged 
passages.  She  made  her  way  to  a  narrow  barred 
casement  that  opened  into  the  farm  larder.  Old 
Martha  was  standing  at  a  table  trussing  a  pair  of 
chickens  for  the  market  stall  as  she  had  trussed  them 
for  nearly  fourscore  years. 


THE  LULL  73 


I 


THE   LULL 

^^  Y'VE  asked  Latimer  Springfield  to  spend  Sun- 
day with  us  and  stop  the  night,"  announced 
Mrs.  Durmot  at  the  breakfast-table. 

"  I  thought  he  was  in  the  throes  of  an  election," 
remarked  her  husband. 

"  Exactly ;  the  poll  is  on  Wednesday,  and  the 
poor  man  will  have  worked  himself  to  a  shadow 
by  that  time.  Imagine  what  electioneering  must 
be  hke  in  this  awful  soaking  rain,  going  along  slushy 
country  roads  and  speaking  to  damp  audiences  in 
draughty  schoolrooms,  day  after  day  for  a  fortnight. 
He'll  have  to  put  in  an  appearance  at  some  place  of 
worship  on  Sunday  morning,  and  he  can  come  to  us 
immediately  afterwards  and  have  a  thorough 
respite  from  everything  connected  with  politics. 
I  won't  let  him  even  think  of  them.  I've  had  the 
picture  of  Cromwell  dissolving  the  Long  Parlia- 
ment taken  down  from  the  staircase,  and  even  the 
portrait  of  Lord  Rosebery's  *  Ladas '  removed  from 
the  smoking-room.    And  Vera,"  added  Mrs.  Durmot, 


74  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

turning  to  her  sixteen-year-old  niece,  "  be  careful 
what  colour  ribbon  you  wear  in  your  hair ;  not 
blue  or  yellow  on  any  account ;  those  are  the  rival 
party  colours,  and  emerald  green  or  orange  would 
be  almost  as  bad,  with  this  Home  Rule  business  to 
the  fore." 

"  On  state  occasions  I  always  wear  a  black  ribbon 
in  my  hair,"  said  Vera  with  crushing  dignity. 

Latimer  Springfield  was  a  rather  cheerless,  oldish 
young  man,  who  went  into  politics  somewhat  in 
the  spirit  in  which  other  people  might  go  into  half- 
mourning.  Without  being  an  enthusiast,  however, 
he  was  a  fairly  strenuous  plodder,  and  Mrs.  Durmot 
had  been  reasonably  near  the  mark  in  asserting 
that  he  was  working  at  high  pressure  over  this 
election.  The  restful  lull  which  his  hostess  enforced 
on  him  was  decidedly  welcome,  and  yet  the  nervous 
excitement  of  the  contest  had  too  great  a  hold  on 
him  to  be  totally  banished. 

"  I  know  he's  going  to  sit  up  half  the  night  working 
up  points  for  his  final  speeches,"  said  Mrs.  Durmot 
regretfully ;  ''  however,  we've  kept  politics  at 
arm's  length  all  the  afternoon  and  evening.  More 
than  that  we  cannot  do." 

"  That  remains  to  be  seen,"  said  Vera,  but  she 
said  it  to  herself. 

Latimer  had  scarcely  shut  his  bedroom  door  before 


THE  LULL  75 


he  was  immersed  in  a  sheaf  of  notes  and  pamphlets, 
while  a  fountain-pen  and  pocket-book  were  brought 
into  play  for  the  due  marshalling  of  useful  facts 
and  discreet  fictions.  He  had  been  at  work  for 
perhaps  thirty-five  minutes,  and  the  house  was 
seemingly  consecrated  to  the  healthy  slumber 
of  country  Ufe,  when  a  stifled  squeaUng  and 
scuffling  in  the  passage  was  followed  by  a  loud  tap 
at  his  door.  Before  he  had  time  to  answer, 
a  much-encumbered  Vera  burst  into  the  room 
with  the  question  :  "I  say,  can  I  leave  these 
here  ?  " 

"  These "  were  a  small  black  pig  and  a  lusty 
specimen  of  black-red  gamecock. 

Latimer  was  moderately  fond  of  animals,  and 
particularly  interested  in  small  livestock  rearing 
from  the  economic  point  of  view ;  in  fact,  one  of 
the  pamphlets  on  which  he  was  at  that  moment 
engaged  warmly  advocated  the  further  development 
of  the  pig  and  poultry  industry  in  our  rural  districts ; 
but  he  was  pardonably  unwilling  to  share  even  a 
commodious  bedroom  with  samples  of  henroost 
and  stye  products. 

"  Wouldn't  they  be  happier  somewhere  outside  ?  " 
he  asked,  tactfully  expressing  his  own  preference 
in  the  matter  in  an  apparent  solicitude  for  theirs. 

''  There  is  no  outside,"  said  Vera  impressively. 


76  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

"  nothing  but  a  waste  of  dark,  swirling  waters. 
The  reservoir  at  Brinkley  has  burst." 

"  I  didn't  know  there  was  a  reservoir  at  Brinkley," 
said  Latimer. 

"  Well,  there  isn't  now,  it's  jolly  well  all  over  the 
place,  and  as  we  stand  particularly  low  we're  the 
centre  of  an  inland  sea  just  at  present.  You  see 
the  river  has  overflowed  its  banks  as  well." 

"  Good  gracious !    Have  any  lives  been  lost  ?  " 

"  Heaps,  I  should  say.  The  second  housemaid 
has  already  identified  three  bodies  that  have  floated 
past  the  biUiard-room  window  as  being  the  young 
man  she's  engaged  to.  Either  she's  engaged  to  a 
large  assortment  of  the  population  round  here  or 
else  she's  very  careless  at  identification.  Of  course 
it  may  be  the  same  body  coming  round  again  and 
again  in  a  swirl ;  I  hadn't  thought  of  that." 

"  But  we  ought  to  go  out  and  do  rescue  work, 
oughtn't  we  ?  "  said  Latimer,  with  the  instinct 
of  a  Parliamentary  candidate  for  getting  into  the 
local  Hmelight. 

'*  We  can't,"  said  Vera  decidedly,  "  we  haven't 
any  boats  and  we're  cut  off  by  a  raging  torrent 
from  any  human  habitation.  My  aunt  particularly 
hoped  you  would  keep  to  your  room  and  not  add 
to  the  confusion,  but  she  thought  it  would  be  so 
kind  of  you  if  you  would  take  in  Hartlepool's  Wonder, 


THE  LULL  yy 


the  gamecock,  you  know,  for  the  night.  You  see, 
there  are  eight  other  gamecocks,  and  they  fight 
Uke  furies  if  they  get  together,  so  we're  putting  one 
in  each  bedroom.  The  fowl-houses  are  all  flooded 
out,  you  know.  And  then  I  thought  perhaps  you 
wouldn't  mind  taking  in  this  wee  piggie ;  he's 
rather  a  little  love,  but  he  has  a  vile  temper.  He 
gets  that  from  his  mother — not  that  I  Uke  to  say 
things  against  her  when  she's  lying  dead  and  drowned 
in  her  stye,  poor  thing.  What  he  really  wants  is 
a  man's  firm  hand  to  keep  him  in  order.  I'd  try 
and  grapple  with  him  myself,  only  I've  got  my  chow 
in  my  room,  you  know,  and  he  goes  for  pigs  where- 
ever  he  finds  them." 

"  Couldn't  the  pig  go  in  the  bathroom  ?  "  asked 
Latimer  faintly,  wishing  that  he  had  taken  up  as 
determined  a  stand  on  the  subject  of  bedroom 
swine  as  the  chow  had. 

"  The  bathroom  ?  "  Vera  laughed  shrilly.  "  It'll 
be  full  of  Boy  Scouts  till  morning  if  the  hot  water 
holds  out." 

"  Boy  Scouts  ?  " 

"  Yes,  thirty  of  them  came  to  rescue  us  while 
the  water  was  only  waist-high  ;  then  it  rose  another 
three  feet  or  so  and  we  had  to  rescue  them.  We're 
giving  them  hot  baths  in  batches  and  drying  their 
clothes  in  the  hot-air  cupboard,  but,  of  course. 


y%  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

drenched  clothes  don't  dry  in  a  minute,  and  the 
corridor  and  staircase  are  beginning  to  look  like  a 
bit  of  coast  scenery  by  Tuke.  Two  of  the  boys  are 
wearing  your  Melton  overcoat ;  I  hope  you  don't 
mind." 

"  It's  a  new  overcoat,"  said  Latimer,  with  every 
indication  of  minding  dreadfully. 

"  You'll  take  every  care  of  Hartlepool's  Wonder, 
won't  you  ?  "  said  Vera.  "  His  mother  took  three 
firsts  at  Birmingham,  and  he  was  second  in  the 
cockerel  class  last  year  at  Gloucester.  He'll  prob- 
ably roost  on  the  rail  at  the  bottom  of  your  bed.  I 
wonder  if  he'd  feel  more  at  home  if  some  of  his  wives 
were  up  here  with  him  ?  The  hens  are  all  in  the 
pantry,  and  I  think  I  could  pick  out  Hartlepool 
Helen  ;   she's  his  favourite." 

Latimer  showed  a  belated  firmness  on  the  subject 
of  Hartlepool  Helen,  and  Vera  withdrew  without 
pressing  the  point,  having  first  settled  the  gamecock 
on  his  extemporised  perch  and  taken  an  affectionate 
farewell  of  the  pighng.  Latimer  undressed  and  got 
into  bed  with  all  due  speed,  judging  that  the  pig 
would  abate  its  inquisitorial  restlessness  once  the 
light  was  turned  out.  As  a  substitute  for  a  cosy, 
straw-bedded  sty  the  room  offered,  at  first  inspection, 
few  attractions,  but  the  disconsolate  animal  sud- 
denly discovered  an  appliance  in  which  the  most 


THE  LULL  79 


liixuriously  contrived  piggeries  were  notably  deficient. 
The  sharp  edge  of  the  underneath  part  of  the  bed 
was  pitched  at  exactly  the  right  elevation  to  permit 
the  pigHng  to  scrape  himself  ecstatically  backwards 
and  forwards,  with  an  artistic  humping  of  the 
back  at  the  crucial  moment  and  an  accompanying 
gurgle  of  long-drawn  delight.  The  gamecock,  who 
may  have  fancied  that  he  was  being  rocked  in  the 
branches  of  a  pine-tree,  bore  the  motion  with  greater 
fortitude  than  Latimer  was  able  to  command.  A 
series  of  slaps  directed  at  the  pig's  body  were 
accepted  more  as  an  additional  and  pleasing  irri- 
tant than  as  a  criticism  of  conduct  or  a  hint  to 
desist ;  evidently  something  more  than  a  man's 
firm  hand  was  needed  to  deal  with  the  case.  Latimer 
slipped  out  of  bed  in  search  of  a  weapon  of  dissuasion. 
There  was  sufficient  fight  in  the  room  to  enable  the 
pig  to  detect  this  manoeuvre,  and  the  vile  temper, 
inherited  from  the  drowned  mother,  found  full  play. 
Latimer  bounded  back  into  bed,  and  his  conqueror, 
after  a  few  threatening  snorts  and  champings  of 
its  jaws,  resumed  its  massage  operations  with 
renewed  zeal.  During  the  long  wakeful  hours 
which  ensued  Latimer  tried  to  distract  his  mind 
from  his  own  immediate  troubles  by  dweUing  with 
decent  sympathy  on  the  second  housemaid's  bereave- 
ment, but  he  found  himself  more  often  wondering 


8o  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

how  many  Boy  Scouts  were  sharing  his  Melton 
overcoat.  The  role  of  Saint  Martin  malgre  lui  was 
not  one  which  appealed  to  him. 

Towards  dawn  the  pigling  fell  into  a  happy 
slumber,  and  Latimer  might  have  followed  its 
example,  but  at  about  the  same  time  Stupor  Hartle- 
pooli  gave  a  rousing  crow,  clattered  down  to  the 
floor  and  forthwith  commenced  a  spirited  combat 
with  his  reflection  in  the  wardrobe  mirror.  Remem- 
bering that  the  bird  was  more  or  less  imder  his 
care  Latimer  performed  Hague  Tribunal  offices  by 
draping  a  bath-towel  over  the  provocative  mirror, 
but  the  ensuing  peace  was  local  and  short-lived. 
The  deflected  energies  of  the  gamecock  found  new 
outlet  in  a  sudden  and  sustained  attack  on  the  sleep- 
ing and  temporarily  inoffensive  pigling,  and  the 
duel  which  followed  was  desperate  and  embittered 
beyond  any  possibility  of  effective  intervention. 
The  feathered  combatant  had  the  advantage  of 
being  able,  when  hard  pressed,  to  take  refuge  on  the 
bed,  and  freely  availed  himself  of  this  circumstance ; 
the  pigling  never  quite  succeeded  in  hurling  himself 
on  to  the  same  eminence,  but  it  was  not  from  want 
of  trying. 

Neither  side  could  claim  any  decisive  success, 
and  the  struggle  had  been  practically  fought  to  a 
standstill  by  the  time  that  the  maid  appeared  with 
the  early  morning  tea. 


THE  LULL  8i 


"  Lor,  sir,"  she  exclaimed  in  undisguised  astonish- 
ment, "  do  you  want  those  animals  in  your  room  ?  " 

Want ! 

The  pigling,  as  though  aware  that  it  might  have 
outstayed  its  welcome,  dashed  out  at  the  door,  and 
the  gamecock  followed  it  at  a  more  dignified  pace. 

"  If  Miss  Vera's  dog  sees  that  pig !  "  exclaimed 

the  maid,  and  hurried  off  to  avert  such  a  catastrophe. 

A  cold  suspicion  was  stealing  over  Latimer's  mind  ; 
he  went  to  the  window  and  drew  up  the  bhnd.  A 
light,  drizzling  rain  was  falling,  but  there  was  not 
the  faintest  trace  of  any  inundation. 

Some  half-hour  later  he  met  Vera  on  the  way  to 
the  breakfast-room. 

"  I  should  not  like  to  think  of  you  as  a  dehberate 
liar,"  he  observed  coldly,  "  but  one  occasionally 
has  to  do  things  one  does  not  Hke." 

"  At  any  rate  I  kept  your  mind  from  dwelling 
on  politics  all  the  night,"  said  Vera. 

Which  was,  of  course,  perfectly  true. 


82  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 


THE  UNKINDEST  BLOW 

THE  season  of  strikes  seemed  to  have  run 
itself  to  a  standstill.  Almost  every 
trade  and  industry  and  calling  in  which  a 
dislocation  could  possibly  be  engineered  had  indulged 
in  that  luxury.  The  last  and  least  successful  con- 
vulsion had  been  the  strike  of  the  World's  Union 
of  Zoological  Garden  attendants,  who,  pending  the 
settlement  of  certain  demands,  refused  to  minister 
further  to  the  wants  of  the  animals  committed  to 
their  charge  or  to  allow  any  other  keepers  to  take 
their  place.  In  this  case  the  threat  of  the  Zoological 
Gardens  authorities  that  if  the  men  "  came  out " 
the  animals  should  come  out  also  had  intensified 
and  precipitated  the  crisis.  The  imminent  prospect 
of  the  larger  carnivores,  to  say  nothing  of  rhinoceroses 
and  bull  bison,  roaming  at  large  and  unfed  in  the 
heart  of  London,  was  not  one  which  permitted  of 
prolonged  conferences.  The  Government  of  the 
day,  which  from  its  tendency  to  be  a  few  hours 
behind  the  course  of  events  had  been  nicknamed 


THE  UNKINDEST  BLOW  83 

the  Government  of  the  afternoon,  was  obUged  to 
intervene  with  promptitude  and  decision.  A  strong 
force  of  Bluejackets  was  despatched  to  Regent's 
Park  to  take  over  the  temporarily  abandoned 
duties  of  the  strikers.  Bluejackets  were  chosen  in 
preference  to  land  forces,  partly  on  account  of  the 
traditional  readiness  of  the  British  Navy  to  go  any- 
where and  do  anything,  partly  by  reason  of  the 
familiarity  of  the  average  sailor  with  monkeys, 
parrots,  and  other  tropical  fauna,  but  chiefly  at  the 
urgent  request  of  the  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty, 
who  was  keenly  desirous  of  an  opportunity  for  per- 
forming some  personal  act  of  unobtrusive  public 
service  within  the  province  of  his  department. 

"If  he  insists  on  feeding  the  infant  jaguar  him- 
self, in  defiance  of  its  mother's  wishes,  there  may  be 
another  by-election  in  the  north,"  said  one  of  his 
colleagues,  with  a  hopeful  inflection  in  his  voice. 
"  By-elections  are  not  very  desirable  at  present, 
but  we  must  not  be  selfish." 

As  a  matter  of  fact  the  strike  collapsed  peacefully 
without  any  outside  intervention.  The  majority 
of  the  keepers  had  become  so  attached  to  their 
charges  that  they  returned  to  work  of  their  own 
accord. 

And  then  the  nation  and  the  newspapers  turned 
with  a  sense  of  relief  to  happier  things.    It  seemed 


84  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

as  if  a  new  era  of  contentment  was  about  to  dawn. 
Everybody  had  struck  who  could  possibly  want  to 
strike  or  who  could  possibly  be  cajoled  or  bullied 
into  striking,  whether  they  wanted  to  or  not.  The 
lighter  and  brighter  side  of  life  might  now  claim  some 
attention.  And  conspicuous  among  the  other  topics 
that  sprang  into  sudden  prominence  was  the  pend- 
ing Falvertoon  divorce  suit. 

The  Duke  of  Falvertoon  was  one  of  those  human 
hors  d'ceuvres  that  stimulate  the  public  appetite 
for  sensation  without  giving  it  much  to  feed  on. 
As  a  mere  child  he  had  been  precociously  briUiant  ; 
he  had  declined  the  editorship  of  the  Anglian  Review 
at  an  age  when  most  boys  are  content  to  have 
declined  mensa,  a  table,  and  though  he  could  not 
claim  to  have  originated  the  Futurist  movement 
in  literature,  his  "  Letters  to  a  possible  Grandson," 
written  at  the  age  of  fourteen,  had  attracted  con- 
siderable notice.  In  later  days  his  brilliancy  had 
been  less  conspicuously  displayed.  During  a  debate 
in  the  House  of  Lords  on  affairs  in  Morocco,  at  a 
moment  when  that  country,  for  the  fifth  time  in 
seven  years,  had  brought  half  Europe  to  the  verge 
of  war,  he  had  interpolated  the  remark  "  a  little 
Moor  and  how  much  it  is,"  but  in  spite  of  the  en- 
couraging reception  accorded  to  this  one  political 
utterance  he  was  never  tempted  to  a  further  display 


THE  UNKINDEST  BLOW  85 

in  that  direction.  It  began  to  be  generally  under- 
stood that  he  did  not  intend  to  supplement  his 
numerous  town  and  coimtry  residences  by  living 
overmuch  in  the  public  eye. 

And  then  had  come  the  imlooked-for  tidings  of 
the  imminent  proceedings  for  divorce.  And  such 
a  divorce  !  There  were  cross-suits  and  allegations 
and  coimter-allegations,  charges  of  cruelty  and 
desertion,  everything  in  fact  that  was  necessary 
to  make  the  case  one  of  the  most  complicated  and 
sensational  of  its  kind.  And  the  number  of  dis- 
tinguished people  involved  or  cited  as  witnesses 
not  only  embraced  both  political  parties  in  the  realm 
and  several  Colonial  governors,  but  included  an 
exotic  contingent  from  France,  Hungary,  the 
United  States  of  North  America,  and  the  Grand 
Duchy  of  Baden.  Hotel  accommodation  of  the 
more  expensive  sort  began  to  experience  a  strain 
on  its  resources.  "  It  will  be  quite  like  the  Durbar 
without  the  elephants,"  exclaimed  an  enthusiastic 
lady  who,  to  do  her  justice,  had  never  seen  a  Durbar. 
The  general  feeling  was  one  of  thankfulness  that  the 
last  of  the  strikes  had  been  got  over  before  the  date 
fixed  for  the  hearing  of  the  great  suit. 

As  a  reaction  from  the  season  of  gloom  and 
industrial  strife  that  had  just  passed  away  the 
agencies  that  purvey  and  stage-manage  sensations 


86  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

laid  themselves  out  to  do  their  level  best  on  this 
momentous  occasion.  Men  who  had  made  their 
reputations  as  special  descriptive  writers  were 
mobilised  from  distant  corners  of  Europe  and  the 
further  side  of  the  Atlantic  in  order  to  enrich  with 
their  pens  the  daily  printed  records  of  the  case ; 
one  word-painter,  who  speciaHsed  in  descriptions 
of  how  witnesses  turn  pale  under  cross-examina- 
tion, was  summoned  hurriedly  back  from  a  famous 
and  prolonged  murder  trial  in  Sicily,  where  indeed 
his  talents  were  being  decidedly  wasted.  Thumb- 
nail artists  and  expert  kodak  manipulators  were 
retained  at  extravagant  salaries,  and  special  dress 
reporters  were  in  high  demand.  An  enterprising 
Paris  firm  of  costume  builders  presented  the  defen- 
dant Duchess  with  three  special  creations,  to  be 
worn,  marked,  learned,  and  extensively  reported 
at  various  critical  stages  of  the  trial ;  and  as  for  the 
cinematograph  agents,  their  industry  and  persist- 
ence was  untiring.  Films  representing  the  Duke 
saying  good-bye  to  his  favourite  canary  on  the  eve 
of  the  trial  were  in  readiness  weeks  before  the  event 
was  due  to  take  place ;  other  films  depicted  the 
Duchess  holding  imaginary  consultations  with  ficti- 
tious lawyers  or  making  a  light  repast  off  specially 
advertised  vegetarian  sandwiches  during  a  supposed 
luncheon  interval.    As  far  as  human  foresight  and 


THE  UNKINDEST  BLOW  87 

human  enterprise  could  go  nothing  was  lacking  to 
make  the  trial  a  success. 

Two  days  before  the  case  was  down  for  hearing 
the  advance  reporter  of  an  important  syndicate 
obtained  an  interview  with  the  Duke  for  the  purpose 
of  gleaning  some  final  grains  of  information  con- 
cerning his  Grace's  personal  airrangements  during 
the  trial. 

"  I  suppose  I  may  say  this  will  be  one  of  the 
biggest  affairs  of  its  kind  during  the  Hfetime  of  a 
generation,"  began  the  reporter  as  an  excuse  for 
the  imsparing  minuteness  of  detail  that  he  was 
about  to  make  quest  for. 

"  I  suppose  so — if  it  comes  off,"  said  the  Duke 
lazily. 

"  If  ?  "  queried  the  reporter,  in  a  voice  that  was 
something  between  a  gasp  and  a  scream. 

"  The  Duchess  and  I  are  both  thinking  of  going 
on  strike,"  said  the  Duke. 

"  Strike  !  " 

The  baleful  word  flashed  out  in  all  its  old  hideous 
familiarity.  Was  there  to  be  no  end  to  its  recur- 
rence ? 

"  Do  you  mean,"  faltered  the  reporter,  "  that  you 
are  contemplating  a  mutual  withdrawal  of  the 
charges  ?  " 

"  Precisely,"  said  the  Duke. 


S8  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

"  But  think  of  the  arrangements  that  have  been 
made,  the  special  reporting,  the  cinematographs, 
the  catering  for  the  distinguished  foreign  witnesses, 
the  prepared  music-hall  allusions ;  think  of  all  the 
money  that  has  been  sunk " 

"  Exactly,"  said  the  Duke  coldly,  "  the  Duchess 
and  I  have  realised  that  it  is  we  who  provide  the 
material  out  of  which  this  great  far-reaching  industry 
has  been  built  up.  Widespread  employment  will 
be  given  and  enormous  profits  made  during  the 
duration  of  the  case,  and  we,  on  whom  all  the  stress 
and  racket  falls,  will  get — ^what  ?  An  unenviable 
notoriety  and  the  privilege  of  paying  heavy  legal 
expenses  whichever  way  the  verdict  goes.  Hence 
our  decision  to  strike.  We  don't  wish  to  be  recon- 
ciled ;  we  fully  reaUse  that  it  is  a  grave  step  to  take, 
but  unless  we  get  some  reasonable  consideration  out 
of  this  vast  stream  of  wealth  and  industry  that  we 
have  called  into  being  we  intend  coming  out  of  court 
and  staying  out.    Good  afternoon." 

The  news  of  this  latest  strike  spread  universal 
dismay.  Its  inaccessibiUty  to  the  ordinary  methods 
of  persuasion  made  it  pecuUarly  formidable.  If  the 
Duke  and  Duchess  persisted  in  being  reconciled  the 
Government  could  hardly  be  called  on  to  interfere. 
PubUc  opinion  in  the  shape  of  social  ostracism  might 
be  brought  to  bear  on  them,  but  that  was  as  far  as 


THE  UNKINDEST  BLOW  89 

coercive  measures  could  go.  There  was  nothing  for  it 
but  a  conference,  with  powers  to  propose  liberal 
terms.  As  it  was,  several  of  the  foreign  witnesses 
had  already  departed  and  others  had  telegraphed 
canceUing  their  hotel  arrangements. 

The  conference,  protracted,  imcomfortable,  and 
occasionally  acrimonious,  succeeded  at  last  in 
arranging  for  a  resumption  of  litigation,  but  it  was 
a  fruitless  victory.  The  Duke,  with  a  touch  of  his 
earlier  precocity,  died  of  premature  decay  a  fort- 
night before  the  date  fixed  for  the  new  trial. 


go  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 


THE  ROMANCERS 

IT  was  autumn  in  London,  that  blessed  season 
between  the  harshness  of  winter  and  the 
insincerities  of  summer ;  a  trustful  season 
when  one  buys  bulbs  and  sees  to  the  registration 
of  one's  vote,  beUeving  perpetually  in  spring  and  a 
change  of  Government. 

Morton  Crosby  sat  on  a  bench  in  a  secluded  corner 
of  Hyde  Park,  lazily  enjoying  a  cigarette  and  watch- 
ing the  slow  grazing  promenade  of  a  pair  of  snow- 
geese,  the  male  looking  rather  like  an  albino  edition 
of  the  russet-hued  female.  Out  of  the  corner  of  his 
eye  Crosby  also  noted  with  some  interest  the  hesita- 
ting hoverings  of  a  human  figure,  which  had  passed 
and  repassed  his  seat  two  or  three  times  at  shorten- 
ing intervals,  like  a  wary  crow  about  to  aUght  near 
some  possibly  edible  morsel.  Inevitably  the  figure 
came  to  an  anchorage  on  the  bench,  within  easy 
talking  distance  of  its  original  occupant.  The 
uncared-for  clothes,  the  aggressive,  grizzled  beard, 
and  the  furtive,  evasive  eye  of  the  new-comer  bespoke 


THE  ROMANCERS  91 

the  professional  cadger,  the  man  who  would  undergo 
hours  of  humihating  tale-spinning  and  rebuff  rather 
than  adventure  on  half  a  day's  decent  work. 

For  a  while  the  new-comer  fixed  his  eyes  straight 
in  front  of  him  in  a  strenuous,  unseeing  gaze  ;  then 
his  voice  broke  out  with  the  insinuating  inflection 
of  one  who  has  a  story  to  retail  well  worth  any 
loiterer's  while  to  Hsten  to. 

"  It's  a  strange  world,"  he  said. 

As  the  statement  met  with  no  response  he  altered 
it  to  the  form  of  a  question. 

"  I  daresay  you've  found  it  to  be  a  strange  world, 
mister  ?  " 

"  As  far  as  I  am  concerned,"  said  Crosby,  "  the 
strangeness  has  worn  off  in  the  course  of  thirty-six 
years." 

"  Ah,"  said  the  greybeard,  ''  I  could  tell  you 
things  that  you'd  hardly  beUeve.  Marvellous  things 
that  have  really  happened  to  me." 

"  Nowadays  there  is  no  demand  for  marvellous 
things  that  have  really  happened,"  said  Crosby 
discouragingly  ;  "  the  professional  writers  of  fiction 
turn  these  things  out  so  much  better.  For  instance, 
my  neighbours  tell  me  wonderful,  incredible  things 
that  their  Aberdeens  and  chows  and  borzois  have 
done;  I  never  listen  to  them.  On  the  other  hand, I  have 
read  *  The  Hound  of  the  Baskervilles  '  three  times." 


92  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

The  greybeard  moved  uneasily  in  his  seat ;  then 
he  opened  up  new  country. 

"  I  take  it  that  you  are  a  professing  Christian,"  he 
observed. 

"  I  am  a  prominent  and  I  think  I  may  say  an 
influential  member  of  the  Mussulman  community 
of  Eastern  Persia/'  said  Crosby,  making  an  excursion 
himself  into  the  realms  of  fiction. 

The  greybeard  was  obviously  disconcerted  at  this 
new  check  to  introductory  conversation,  but  the 
defeat  was  only  momentary. 

"  Persia.  I  should  never  have  taken  you  for  a  Per- 
sian," he  remarked,  with  a  somewhat  aggrieved  air. 

"  I  am  not,"  said  Crosby ;  "my  father  was  an 
Afghan." 

"  An  Afghan ! "  said  the  other,  smitten  into 
bewildered  silence  for  a  moment .  Then  he  recovered 
himself  and  renewed  his  attack. 

"  Afghanistan.  Ah  !  We've  had  some  wars  with 
that  country ;  now,  I  daresay,  instead  of  fighting 
it  we  might  have  learned  something  from  it.  A  very 
wealthy  country,  I  beheve.    No  real  poverty  there." 

He  raised  his  voice  on  the  word  "  poverty  "  with 
a  suggestion  of  intense  feeling.  Crosby  saw  the 
opening  and  avoided  it. 

"  It  possesses,  nevertheless,  a  number  of  highly 
talented  and  ingenious  beggars,"  he  said ;    "  if  I 


THE  ROMANCERS  93 

had  not  spoken  so  disparagingly  of  marvellous 
things  that  have  really  happened  I  would  tell  you 
the  story  of  Ibrahim  and  the  eleven  camel-loads  of 
blotting-paper.  Also  I  have  forgotten  exactly  how 
it  ended." 

"My  own  Hfe-story  is  a  curious  one/'  said  the  stran- 
ger, apparently  stifling  all  desire  to  hear  the  history  of 
Ibrahim  ;   "I  was  not  always  as  you  see  me  now." 

"  We  are  supposed  to  imdergo  complete  change  in 
the  course  of  every  seven  years,"  said  Crosby,  as 
an  explanation  of  the  foregoing  announcement. 

"  I  mean  I  was  not  always  in  such  distressing 
circumstances  as  I  am  at  present,"  pursued  the 
stranger  doggedly. 

"  That  sounds  rather  rude,"  said  Crosby  stiffly, 
"  considering  that  you  are  at  present  talking  to  a 
man  reputed  to  be  one  of  the  most  gifted  conversa- 
tionaUsts  of  the  Afghan  border." 

"  I  don't  mean  in  that  way,"  said  the  greybeard 
hastily ;  "  I've  been  very  much  interested  in  your 
conversation.  I  was  alluding  to  my  imfortunate 
financial  situation.  You  mayn't  hardly  believe  it, 
but  at  the  present  moment  I  am  absolutely  without 
a  farthing.  Don't  see  any  prospect  of  getting  any 
money,  either,  for  the  next  few  days.  I  don't 
suppose  you've  ever  found  yourself  in  such  a  posi- 
tion," he  added. 


94  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

"  In  the  town  of  Yom,"  said  Crosby,  "  which  is 
in  Southern  Afghanistan,  and  which  also  happens 
to  be  my  birthplace,  there  was  a  Chinese  philosopher 
who  used  to  say  that  one  of  the  three  chiefest  human 
blessings  was  to  be  absolutely  without  money.  I 
forget  what  the  other  two  were.'* 

"  Ah,  I  daresay,"  said  the  stranger,  in  a  tone  that 
betrayed  no  enthusiasm  for  the  philosopher's 
memory ;  "  and  did  he  practise  what  he  preached  ? 
That's  the  test." 

"  He  lived  happily  with  very  little  money  or 
resources,"  said  Crosby. 

"  Then  I  expect  he  had  friends  who  would  help 
him  liberally  whenever  he  was  in  difficulties,  such 
as  I  am  in  at  present." 

"  In  Yom,"  said  Crosby,  **  it  is  not  necessary 
to  have  friends  in  order  to  obtain  help.  Any  citizen 
of  Yom  would  help  a  stranger  as  a  matter  of  course." 

The  greybeard  was  now  genuinely  interested. 
The  conversation  had  at  last  taken  a  favourable 
turn. 

"  If  someone,  like  me,  for  instance,  who  was  in 
imdeserved  difficulties,  asked  a  citizen  of  that  town 
you  speak  of  for  a  small  loan  to  tide  over  a  few  days' 
impecuniosity — five  shillings,  or  perhaps  a  rather 
larger  sum — ^would  it  be  given  to  him  as  a  matter  of 
course)?  '* 


THE  ROMANCERS  95 

"  There  would  be  a  certain  preliminary,"  said 
Crosby  ;  "  one  would  take  him  to  a  wine-shop  and 
treat  him  to  a  measure  of  wine,  and  then,  after  a 
little  high-flown  conversation,  one  would  put  the 
desired  sum  in  his  hand  and  wish  him  good-day. 
It  is  a  roundabout  way  of  performing  a  simple 
transaction,  but  in  the  East  all  ways  are  roimdabout." 

The  listener's  eyes  were  gUttering. 

"  Ah,"  he  exclaimed,  with  a  thin  sneer  ringing 
meaningly  through  his  words,  "  I  suppose  you've 
given  up  all  those  generous  customs  since  you  left 
your  town.    Don't  practise  them  now,  I  expect." 

"  No  one  who  has  lived  in  Yom,"  said  Crosby 
fervently,  "  and  remembers  its  green  hills  covered 
with  apricot  and  almond  trees,  and  the  cold  water 
that  rushes  down  like  a  caress  from  the  upland 
snows  and  dashes  under  the  Uttle  wooden  bridges, 
no  one  who  remembers  these  things  and  treasures 
the  memory  of  them  would  ever  give  up  a  single 
one  of  its  im written  laws  and  customs.  To  me  they 
are  as  binding  as  though  I  still  lived  in  that  hallowed 
home  of  my  youth." 

"  Then  if  I  was  to  ask  you  for  a  small  loan " 

began  the  greybeard  fawningly,  edging  nearer  on  the 
seat  and  hurriedly  wondering  how  large  he  might 
safely  make  his  request,  "  if  I  was  to  ask  you  for, 
say " 


96  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

"  At  any  other  time,  certainly,"  said  Crosby ; 
"  in  the  months  of  November  and  December,  how- 
ever, it  is  absolutely  forbidden  for  anyone  of  our 
race  to  give  or  receive  loans  or  gifts ;  in  fact,  one 
does  not  willingly  speak  of  them.  It  is  considered 
unlucky.    We  will  therefore  close  this  discussion." 

"  But  it  is  still  October  !  "  exclaimed  the  adven- 
turer with  an  eager,  angry  whine,  as  Crosby  rose 
from  his  seat ;  "  wants  eight  days  to  the  end  of  the 
month  !  " 

"  The  Afghan  November  began  yesterday,"  said 
Crosby  severely,  and  in  another  moment  he  was 
striding  across  the  Park,  leaving  his  recent  companion 
scowling  and  muttering  furiously  on  the  seat. 

*'  I  don't  beheve  a  word  of  his  story,"  he  chattered 
to  himself ;  "  pack  of  nasty  lies  from  beginning  to 
end.  Wish  I'd  told  him  so  to  his  face.  CalHng 
himself  an  Afghan  !  " 

The  snorts  and  snarls  that  escaped  from  him  for 
the  next  quarter  of  an  hour  went  far  to  support  the 
truth  of  the  old  saying  that  two  of  a  trade  never 
agree. 


THE  SCHARTZ-METTERKLUME  METHOD    97 


THE   SCHARTZ-METTERKLUME 
METHOD 

LADY  CARLOTTA  stepped  out  on  to  the 
platform  of  the  small  wayside  station  and 
took  a  turn  or  two  up  and  down  its  unin- 
teresting length,  to  kill  time  till  the  train  should  be 
pleased  to  proceed  on  its  way.  Then,  in  the  road- 
way beyond,  she  saw  a  horse  struggling  with  a  more 
than  ample  load,  and  a  carter  of  the  sort  that  seems 
to  bear  a  sullen  hatred  against  the  animal  that  helps 
him  to  earn  a  living.  Lady  Carlotta  promptly 
betook  her  to  the  roadway,  and  put  rather  a  different 
complexion  on  the  struggle .  Certain  of  her  acquaint- 
ances were  wont  to  give  her  plentiful  admonition 
as  to  the  undesirability  of  interfering  on  behalf  of 
a  distressed  animal,  such  interference  being  "  none 
of  her  business. ' '  Only  once  had  she  put  the  doctrine 
of  non-interference  into  practice,  when  one  of  its 
most  eloquent  exponents  had  been  besieged  for 
nearly  three  hours  in  a  small  and  extremely  uncom- 
fortable  may-tree   by    an    angry   boar-pig,    while 

H 


98  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

Lady  Carlotta,  on  the  other  side  of  the  fence,  had 
proceeded  with  the  water-colour  sketch  she  was 
engaged  on,  and  refused  to  interfere  between  the 
boar  and  his  prisoner.  It  is  to  be  feared  that  she 
lost  the  friendship  of  the  ultimately  rescued  lady. 
On  this  occasion  she  merely  lost  the  train,  which 
gave  way  to  the  first  sign  of  impatience  it  had 
shown  throughout  the  journey,  and  steamed  off 
without  her.  She  bore  the  desertion  with  philo- 
sophical indifference  ;  her  friends  and  relations  were 
thoroughly  well  used  to  the  fact  of  her  luggage 
arriving  without  her.  She  wired  a  vague  non- 
committal message  to  her  destination  to  say  that 
she  was  coming  on  "by  another  train."  Before 
she  had  time  to  think  what  her  next  move  might 
be  she  was  confronted  by  an  imposingly  attired 
lady,  who  seemed  to  be  taking  a  prolonged  mental 
inventory  of  her  clothes  and  looks. 

"  You  must  be  Miss  Hope,  the  governess  IVe 
come  to  meet,"  said  the  apparition,  in  a  tone  that 
admitted  of  very  little  argument. 

"  Very  well,  if  I  must  I  must,"  said  Lady  Carlotta 
to  herself  with  dangerous  meekness. 

"  I  am  Mrs.  Quabarl,"  continued  the  lady  ;  "  and 
where,  pray,  is  your  luggage  ?  " 

"It's  gone  astray,"  said  the  alleged  governess, 
falling  in  with  the  excellent  rule  of  life  that  the 


THE  SCHARTZ-METTERKLUME  METHOD    99 

absent  are  always  to  blame  ;  the  luggage  had,  in 
point  of  fact,  behaved  with  perfect  correctitude. 
*'  I've  just  telegraphed  about  it,"  she  added,  with 
a  nearer  approach  to  truth. 

"  How  provoking,"  said  Mrs.  Quabarl ;  "  these 
railway  companies  are  so  careless.  However,  my 
maid  can  lend  you  things  for  the  night,"  and  she  led 
the  way  to  her  car. 

During  the  drive  to  the  Quabarl  mansion  Lady 
Carlotta  was  impressively  introduced  to  the  nature 
of  the  charge  that  had  been  thrust  upon  her ;  she 
learned  that  Claude  and  Wilfrid  were  deUcate, 
sensitive  young  people,  that  Irene  had  the  artistic 
temperament  highly  developed,  and  that  Viola  was 
something  or  other  else  of  a  mould  equally  common- 
place among  children  of  that  class  and  type  in  the 
twentieth  century. 

*'  I  wish  them  not  only  to  be  taught,"  said  Mrs. 
Quabarl,  *'  but  interested  in  what  they  learn.  In 
their  history  lessons,  for  instance,  you  must  try 
to  make  them  feel  that  they  are  being  introduced 
to  the  life-stories  of  men  and  women  who  really  Uved, 
not  merely  committing  a  mass  of  names  and  dates 
to  memory.  French,  of  course,  I  shall  expect  you 
to  talk  at  meal-times  several  days  in  the  week." 

"  I  shall  talk  French  four  days  of  the  week  and 
Russian  in  the  remaining  three." 


100         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

"  Russian  ?  My  dear  Miss  Hope,  no  one  in  the 
house  speaks  or  understands  Russian." 

"  That  will  not  embarrass  me  in  the  least,"  said 
Lady  Carlotta  coldly. 

Mrs.  Quabarl,  to  use  a  colloquial  expression,  was 
knocked  off  her  perch.  She  was  one  of  those 
imperfectly  self-assured  individuals  who  are  magnifi- 
cent and  autocratic  as  long  as  they  are  not  seriously 
opposed.  The  least  show  of  unexpected  resistance 
goes  a  long  way  towards  rendering  them  cowed  and 
apologetic.  When  the  new  governess  failed  to 
express  wondering  admiration  of  the  large  newly- 
purchased  and  expensive  car,  and  lightly  alluded  to 
the  superior  advantages  of  one  or  two  makes  which 
had  just  been  put  on  the  market,  the  discomfiture 
of  her  patroness  became  almost  abject.  Her  feelings 
were  those  which  might  have  animated  a  general 
of  ancient  warfaring  days,  on  beholding  his  heaviest 
battle-elephant  ignominiously  driven  off  the  field 
by  slingers  and  javelin  throwers. 

At  dinner  that  evening,  although  reinforced  by 
her  husband,  who  usually  duplicated  her  opinions 
and  lent  her  moral  support  generally,  Mrs.  Quabarl 
regained  none  of  her  lost  ground.  The  governess 
not  only  helped  herself  well  and  truly  to  wine,  but 
held  forth  with  considerable  show  of  critical  know- 
ledge on  various  vintage  matters,  concerning  which 


THE  SCHARTZ-METTERKLUME  METHOD  loi 

the  Quabarls  were  in  no  wise  able  to  pose  as  author- 
ities. Previous  governesses  had  limited  their  con- 
versation on  the  wine  topic  to  a  respectful  and  doubt- 
less sincere  expression  of  a  preference  for  water. 
When  this  one  went  as  far  as  to  recommend  a  wine 
finn  in  whose  hands  you  could  not  go  very  far  wrong 
Mrs.  Quabarl  thought  it  time  to  turn  the  conversa- 
tion into  more  usual  channels. 

"  We  got  very  satisfactory  references  about  you 
from  Canon  Teep,"  she  observed  ;  "  a  very  estimable 
man,  I  should  think." 

"  Drinks  like  a  fish  and  beats  his  wife,  otherwise 
a  very  lovable  character,"  said  the  governess 
imperturbably. 

"  My  dear  Miss  Hope  !  I  trust  you  are  exaggera- 
ting," exclaimed  the  Quabarls  in  unison. 

'*  One  must  in  justice  admit  that  there  is  some 
provocation,"  continued  the  romancer.  "  Mrs. 
Teep  is  quite  the  most  irritating  bridge-player  that 
I  have  ever  sat  down  with ;  her  leads  and  declara- 
tions would  condone  a  certain  amount  of  brutality 
in  her  partner,  but  to  souse  her  with  the  contents  of 
the  only  soda-water  syphon  in  the  house  on  a 
Sunday  afternoon,  when  one  couldn't  get  another, 
argues  an  indifference  to  the  comfort  of  others 
which  I  cannot  altogether  overlook.  You  may 
think    me  hasty  in  my  judgments,   but    it    was 


102         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

practically  on  account  of  the  syphon  incident 
that  I  left." 

"  We  will  talk  of  this  some  other  time,"  said  Mrs. 
Quabarl  hastily. 

*'  I  shall  never  allude  to  it  again,"  said  the 
governess  with  decision. 

Mr.  Quabarl  made  a  welcome  diversion  by  asking 
what  studies  the  new  instructress  proposed  to 
inaugurate  on  the  morrow. 

"  History  to  begin  with,"  she  informed  him. 

"  Ah,  history,"  he  observed  sagely ;  "  now  in 
teaching  them  history  you  must  take  care  to  interest 
them  in  what  they  learn.  You  must  make  them  feel 
that  they  are  being  introduced  to  the  life-stories 
of  men  and  women  who  really  lived " 

"I've  told  her  all  that,"  interposed  Mrs.  Quabarl. 

"  I  teach  history  on  the  Schartz-Metterklume 
method,"  said  the  governess  loftily. 

"  Ah,  yes,"  said  her  listeners,  thinking  it  expedient 
to  assume  an  acquaintance  at  least  with  the  name. 

"  What  are  you  children  doing  out  here  ?  " 
demanded  Mrs.  Quabarl  the  next  morning,  on  finding 
Irene  sitting  rather  glumly  at  the  head  of  the  stairs, 
while  her  sister  was  perched  in  an  attitude  of  depressed 
discomfort  on  the  window-seat  behind  her,  with  a 
wolf-skin  rug  almost  covering  her. 

"  We  are  having  a  history  lesson,"   came  the 


THE  SCHARTZ-METTERKLUME  METHOD  103 

unexpected  reply.  *'  I  am  supposed  to  be  Rome, 
and  Viola  up  there  is  the  she-wolf ;  not  a  real  wolf, 
but  the  figure  of  one  that  the  Romans  used  to  set 
store  by — I  forget  why.  Claude  and  Wilfrid  have 
gone  to  fetch  the  shabby  women. '* 

"  The  shabby  women  ?  " 

"  Yes,  they've  got  to  carry  them  off.  They  didn't 
want  to,  but  Miss  Hope  got  one  of  father's  fives- 
bats  and  said  she'd  give  them  a  number  nine  spank- 
ing if  they  didn't,  so  they've  gone  to  do  it." 

A  loud,  angry  screaming  from  the  direction  of  the 
lawn  drew  Mrs.  Quabarl  thither  in  hot  haste,  fearful 
lest  the  threatened  castigation  might  even  now  be 
in  process  of  infliction.  The  outcry,  however,  came 
principally  from  the  two  small  daughters  of  the 
lodge-keeper,  who  were  being  hauled  and  pushed 
towards  the  house  by  the  panting  and  dishevelled 
Claude  and  Wilfrid,  whose  task  was  rendered  even 
more  arduous  by  the  incessant,  if  not  very  effectual, 
attacks  of  the  captured  maidens'  small  brother. 
The  governess,  fives-bat  in  hand,  sat  neghgently 
on  the  stone  balustrade,  presiding  over  the  scene 
with  the  cold  impartiality  of  a  Goddess  of  Battles. 
A  furious  and  repeated  chorus  of  "  I'll  tell  muvver  " 
rose  from  the  lodge-children,  but  the  lodge-mother, 
who  was  hard  of  hearing,  was  for  the  moment 
immersed  in  the   preoccupation  of  her  washtub. 


104         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

After  an  apprehensive  glance  in  the  direction  of  the 
lodge  (the  good  woman  was  gifted  with  the  highly 
mihtant  temper  which  is  sometimes  the  privilege 
of  deafness)  Mrs.  Quabarl  flew  indignantly  to  the 
rescue  of  the  struggling  captives. 

"  Wilfrid !  Claude !  Let  those  children  go  at 
once.  Miss  Hope,  what  on  earth  is  the  meaning  of 
this  scene  ?  " 

"  Early  Roman  history  ;  the  Sabine  Women,  don't 
you  know  ?  It's  the  Schartz-Metterklume  method 
to  make  children  understand  history  by  acting  it 
themselves  ;  fixes  it  in  their  memory,  you  know. 
Of  course,  if,  thanks  to  your  interference,  your 
boys  go  through  Ufe  thinking  that  the  Sabine  women 
ultimately  escaped,  I  really  cannot  be  held  respon- 
sible." 

"  You  may  be  very  clever  and  modern.  Miss 
Hope,"  said  Mrs.  Quabarl  firmly,  "  but  I  should  like 
you  to  leave  here  by  the  next  train.  Your  luggage 
will  be  sent  after  you  as  soon  as  it  arrives." 

"  I'm  not  certain  exactly  where  I  shall  be  for  the 
next  few  days,"  said  the  dismissed  instructress  of 
youth  ;  "  you  might  keep  my  luggage  till  I  wire  my 
address.  There  are  only  a  couple  of  trunks  and 
some  golf-clubs  and  a  leopard  cub." 

"  A  leopard  cub  !  "  gasped  Mrs.  Quabarl.  Even 
in  her  departure  this  extraordinary  person  seemed 


THE  SCHARTZ-METTERKLUME  METHOD  105 

destined  to  leave  a  trail  of  embarrassment  behind 
her. 

"  Well,  it's  rather  left  off  being  a  cub  ;  it's  more 
than  half-grown,  you  know.  A  fowl  every  day 
and  a  rabbit  on  Sundays  is  what  it  usually  gets. 
Raw  beef  makes  it  too  excitable.  Don't  trouble 
about  getting  the  car  for  me,  I'm  rather  inclined  for 
a  walk." 

And  Lady  Carlotta  strode  out  of  the  Quabarl 
horizon. 

The  advent  of  the  genuine  Miss  Hope,  who  had 
made  a  mistake  as  to  the  day  on  which  she  was  due 
to  arrive,  caused  a  turmoil  which  that  good  lady 
was  quite  unused  to  inspiring.  Obviously  the 
Quabarl  family  had  been  woefully  befooled,  but  a 
certain  amount  of  relief  came  with  the  knowledge. 

"  How  tiresome  for  you,  dear  Carlotta,"  said  her 
hostess,  when  the  overdue  guest  ultimately  arrived  ; 
"  how  very  tiresome  losing  your  train  and  having 
to  stop  overnight  in  a  strange  place." 

"  Oh  dear,  no,"  said  Lady  Carlotta ;  "  not  at  all 
tiresome — for  me." 


io6         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 


THE   SEVENTH   PULLET 


it 


I 


T'S  not  the  daily  grind  that  I  complain  of," 
said  Blenkinthrope  resentfully ;  "  it's  the 
dull  grey  sameness  of  my  life  outside  of 
office  hours.  Nothing  of  interest  comes  my  way, 
nothing  remarkable  or  out  of  the  common.  Even 
the  little  things  that  I  do  try  to  find  some  interest 
in  don't  seem  to  interest  other  people.  Things  in 
my  garden,  for  instance." 

*'  The  potato  that  weighed  just  over  two  pounds," 
said  his  friend  Gorworth. 

"  Did  I  tell  you  about  that  ?  "  said  Blenkin- 
thrope ;  **  I  was  telUng  the  others  in  the  train  this 
morning.     I  forgot  if  I'd  told  you." 

"To  be  exact  you  told  me  that  it  weighed  just 
under  two  pounds,  but  I  took  into  account  the  fact 
that  abnormal  vegetables  and  freshwater  fish  have 
an  after-life,  in  which  growth  is  not  arrested." 

*'  You're  just  like  the  others,"  said  Blenkin- 
thrope sadly,  "  you  only  make  fun  of  it." 

**  The  fault  is  with  the  potato,  not  with  us,"  said 


THE  SEVENTH  PULLET  107 

Gorworth ;  "we  are  not  in  the  least  interested 
in  it  because  it  is  not  in  the  least  interesting.  The 
men  you  go  up  in  the  train  with  every  day  are  just 
in  the  same  case  as  yourself  ;  their  lives  are  common- 
place and  not  very  interesting  to  themselves,  and 
they  certainly  are  not  going  to  wax  enthusiastic 
over  the  commonplace  events  in  other  men's  lives. 
Tell  them  something  starthng,  dramatic,  piquant 
that  has  happened  to  yourself  or  to  someone  in 
your  family,  and  you  will  capture  their  interest 
at  once.  They  will  talk  about  you  with  a  certain 
personal  pride  to  all  their  acquaintances.  '  Man  I 
know  intimately,  fellow  called  Blenkinthrope,  lives 
down  my  way,  had  two  of  his  fingers  clawed  clean 
off  by  a  lobster  he  was  carrying  home  to  supper. 
Doctor  says  entire  hand  may  have  to  come  off.' 
Now  that  is  conversation  of  a  very  high  order. 
But  imagine  walking  into  a  tennis  club  with  the 
remark  :  '  I  know  a  man  who  has  grown  a  potato 
weighing  two  and  a  quarter  pounds.' " 

"  But  hang  it  all,  my  dear  fellow,"  said  Blenkin- 
thrope impatiently,  "  haven't  I  just  told  you  that 
nothing  of  a  remarkable  nature  ever  happens  to 
me?" 

"  Invent  something,"  said  Gorworth.  Since  win- 
ning a  prize  for  excellence  in  Scriptural  knowledge  at 
a  preparatory  school  he  had  felt  Hcensed  to  be  a  Httle 


io8         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

more  unscrupulous  than  the  circle  he  moved  in.  Much 
might  surely  be  excused  to  one  who  in  early  life 
could  give  a  list  of  seventeen  trees  mentioned  in  the 
Old  Testament. 

*'  What  sort  of  thing  ?  "  asked  Blenkinthrope, 
somewhat  snappishly. 

"  A  snake  got  into  your  hen-run  yesterday  morn- 
ing and  killed  six  out  of  seven  pullets,  first  mesmeris- 
ing them  with  its  eyes  and  then  biting  them  as  they 
stood  helpless.  The  seventh  pullet  was  one  of  that 
French  sort,  with  feathers  all  over  its  eyes,  so  it 
escaped  the  mesmeric  snare,  and  just  flew  at  what 
it  could  see  of  the  snake  and  pecked  it  to  pieces." 

"  Thank  you/'  said  Blenkinthrope  stiffly  ;  "  it's 
a  very  clever  invention.  If  such  a  thing  had  really 
happened  in  my  poultry-run  I  admit  I  should  have 
been  proud  and  interested  to  tell  people  about  it. 
But  I'd  rather  stick  to  fact,  even  if  it  is  plain  fact." 
All  the  same  his  mind  dwelt  wistfully  on  the  story 
of  the  Seventh  Pullet.  He  could  picture  himself 
telling  it  in  the  train  amid  the  absorbed  interest 
of  his  fellow-passengers.  Unconsciously  all  sorts 
of  little  details  and  improvements  began  to  suggest 
themselves. 

Wistfulness  was  still  his  dominant  mood  when  he 
took  his  seat  in  the  railway  carriage  the  next  morn- 
ing.   Opposite    him    sat    Stevenham,    who    had 


THE  SEVENTH  PULLET  109 

attained  to  a  recognised  brevet  of  importance  through 
the  fact  of  an  uncle  having  dropped  dead  in  the  act 
of  voting  at  a  ParUamentary  election.  That  had 
happened  three  years  ago,  but  Stevenham  was  still 
deferred  to  on  all  questions  of  home  and  foreign 
pontics. 

"  Hullo,  how's  the  giant  mushroom,  or  whatever 
it  was  ?  "  was  all  the  notice  Blenkinthrope  got  from 
his  fellow  travellers. 

Young  Duckby,  whom  he  mildly  disUked,  speedily 
monopoHsed  the  general  attention  by  an  account  of 
a  domestic  bereavement. 

'*  Had  four  young  pigeons  carried  off  last  night 
by  a  whacking  big  rat.  Oh,  a  monster  he  must 
have  been  ;  you  could  tell  by  the  size  of  the  hole 
he  made  breaking  into  the  loft." 

No  moderate-sized  rat  ever  seemed  to  carry  out 
any  predatory  operations  in  these  regions ;  they 
were  all  enormous  in  their  enormity. 

"  Pretty  hard  lines  that,"  continued  Duckby, 
seeing  that  he  had  secured  the  attention  and  respect 
of  the  company ;  "  four  squeakers  carried  off  at 
one  swoop.  You'd  find  it  rather  hard  to  match 
that  in  the  way  of  unlooked-for  bad  luck." 

"  I  had  six  pullets  out  of  a  pen  of  seven  killed  by  a 
snake  yesterday  afternoon,"  said  Blenkinthrope, 
in  a  voice  which  he  hardly  recognised  as  his  own. 


no  BEASTS  AND   SUPER-BEASTS 

*'  By  a  snake  ?  "  came  in  excited  chorus. 

"  It  fascinated  them  with  its  deadly,  glittering 
eyes,  one  after  the  other,  and  struck  them  down 
while  they  stood  helpless.  A  bedridden  neighbour, 
who  wasn't  able  to  call  for  assistance,  witnessed  it 
all  from  her  bedroom  window." 

"  Well,  I  never !  "  broke  in  the  chorus,  with 
variations. 

"  The  interesting  part  of  it  is  about  the  seventh 
pullet,  the  one  that  didn't  get  killed,"  resumed 
Blenkinthrope,  slowly  Hghting  a  cigarette.  His 
diffidence  had  left  him,  and  he  was  beginning  to 
realise  how  safe  and  easy  depravity  can  seem  once 
one  has  the  courage  to  begin.  "  The  six  dead  birds 
were  Minorcas ;  the  seventh  was  a  Houdan  with  a 
mop  of  feathers  all  over  its  eyes.  It  could  hardly 
see  the  snake  at  all,  so  of  course  it  wasn't  mesmerised 
Hke  the  others.  It  just  could  see  something  wrig- 
gling on  the  groimd,  and  went  for  it  and  pecked  it 
to  death." 

"  Well,  I'm  blessed  !  "  exclaimed  the  chorus. 

In  the  course  of  the  next  few  days  Blenkinthrope 
discovered  how  little  the  loss  of  one's  self-respect 
affects  one  when  one  has  gained  the  esteem  of  the 
world.  His  story  found  its  way  into  one  of  the 
poultryjpapers,  and  was  copied  thence  into  a  daily 
news-sheet  as  a  matter  of  general  interest.    A  lady 


THE  SEVENTH  PULLET  iii 

wrote  from  the  North  of  Scotland  recounting  a 
similar  episode  which  she  had  witnessed  as  occurring 
between  a  stoat  and  a  bUnd  grouse.  Somehow  a 
he  seems  so  much  less  reprehensible  when  one  can 
call  it  a  lee. 

For  awhile  the  adapter  of  the  Seventh  Pullet 
story  enjoyed  to  the  full  his  altered  standing  as  a 
person  of  consequence,  one  who  had  had  some 
share  in  the  strange  events  of  his  times.  Then 
he  was  thrust  once  again  into  the  cold  grey  back- 
ground by  the  sudden  blossoming  into  importance 
of  Smith-Paddon,  a  daily  fellow-traveller,  whose 
little  girl  had  been  knocked  down  and  nearly  hurt  by 
a  car  belonging  to  a  musical-comedy  actress.  The 
actress  was  not  in  the  car  at  the  time,  but  she  was 
in  numerous  photographs  which  appeared  in  the 
illustrated  papers  of  Zoto  Dobreen  inquiring  after 
the  well-being  of  Maisie,  daughter  of  Edmund 
Smith-Paddon,  Esq.  With  this  new  human  interest 
to  absorb  them  the  travelling  companions  were 
almost  rude  when  Blenkinthrope  tried  to  explain 
his  contrivance  for  keeping  vipers  and  peregrine 
falcons  out  of  his  chicken-run. 

Gorworth,  to  whom  he  unburdened  himself  in 
private,  gave  him  the  same  counsel  as  heretofore. 

"  Invent  something." 

"  Yes,  but  what  ?  " 


112         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

The  ready  affirmative  coupled  with  the  question 
betrayed  a  significant  shifting  of  the  ethical  stand- 
point. 

It  was  a  few  days  later  that  Blenkinthrope  revealed 
a  chapter  of  family  history  to  the  customary  gathering 
in  the  railway  carriage. 

"  Curious  thing  happened  to  my  aunt,  the  one 
who  lives  in  Paris,"  he  began.  He  had  several 
aunts,  but  they  were  all  geographically  distributed 
over  Greater  London. 

*'She  was  sitting  on  a  seat  in  the  Bois  the  other  after- 
noon, after  lunching  at  the  Roumanian  Legation." 

Whatever  the  story  gained  in  picturesqueness 
from  the  dragging-in  of  diplomatic  "  atmosphere," 
it  ceased  from  that  moment  to  command  any  accept- 
ance as  a  record  of  current  events.  Gorworth  had 
warned  his  neophyte  that  this  would  be  the  case, 
but  the  traditional  enthusiasm  of  the  neophyte  had 
triumphed  over  discretion. 

"  She  was  feeling  rather  drowsy,  the  effect  prob- 
ably of  the  champagne,  which  she's  not  in  the  habit 
of  taking  in  the  middle  of  the  day." 

A  subdued  murmur  of  admiration  went  round  the 
company.  Blenkinthrope' s  aunts  were  not  used 
to  taking  champagne  in  the  middle  of  the  year, 
regarding  it  exclusively  as  a  Christmas  and  New  Year 
accessory. 


THE  SEVENTH  PULLET  113 

"  Presently  a  rather  portly  gentleman  passed  by 
her  seat  and  paused  an  instant  to  light  a  cigar.  At 
that  moment  a  youngish  man  came  up  behind  him, 
drew  the  blade  from  a  swordstick,  and  stabbed  him 
half  a  dozen  times  through  and  through.  *  Scoun- 
drel/ he  cried  to  his  victim,  '  you  do  not  know  me. 
My  name  is  Henri  Leturc'  The  elder  man  wiped 
away  some  of  the  blood  that  was  spattering  his 
clothes,  turned  to  his  assailant,  and  said  :  '  And  since 
when  has  an  attempted  assassination  been  con- 
sidered an  introduction  ?  '  Then  he  finished  light- 
ing his  cigar  and  walked  away.  My  aunt  had 
intended  screaming  for  the  poUce,  but  seeing  the 
indifference  with  which  the  principal  in  the  affair 
treated  the  matter  she  felt  that  it  would  be 
an  impertinence  on  her  part  to  interfere.  Of 
course  I  need  hardly  say  she  put  the  whole  thing 
down  to  the  effects  of  a  warm,  drowsy  afternoon 
and  the  Legation  champagne.  Now  comes  the 
astonishing  part  of  my  story.  A  fortnight  later 
a  bank  manager  was  stabbed  to  death  with  a  sword- 
stick  in  that  very  part  of  the  Bois.  His  assassin 
was  the  son  of  a  charwoman  formerly  working  at 
the  bank,  who  had  been  dismissed  from  her  job 
by  the  manager  on  account  of  chronic  intemperance. 
His  name  was  Henri  Leturc." 

From  that  moment  Blenkinthrope  was  tacitly 

I 


114         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

accepted  as  the  Munchausen  of  the  party.  No 
effort  was  spared  to  draw  him  out  from  day  to  day 
in  the  exercise  of  testing  their  powers  of  credulity, 
and  Blenkinthrope,  in  the  false  security  of  an 
assured  and  receptive  audience,  waxed  industrious 
and  ingenious  in  supplying  the  demand  for  marvels. 
Duckby's  satirical  story  of  a  tame  otter  that  had  a 
tank  in  the  garden  to  swim  in,  and  whined  restlessly 
whenever  the  water-rate  was  overdue,  was  scarcely 
an  unfair  parody  of  some  of  Blenkinthrope's  wilder 
efforts.    And  then  one  day  came  Nemesis. 

Returning  to  his  villa  one  evening  Blenkinthrope 
found  his  wife  sitting  in  front  of  a  pack  of  cards, 
which  she  was  scrutinising  with  unusual  concentra- 
tion. 

"  The  same  old  patience-game  ?  "  he  asked 
carelessly. 

"  No,  dear ;  this  is  the  Death's  Head  patience, 
the  most  difficult  of  them  all.  I've  never  got  it 
to  work  out,  and  somehow  I  should  be  rather  fright- 
ened if  I  did.  Mother  only  got  it  out  once  in  her 
life  ;  she  was  afraid  of  it,  too.  Her  great-aimt  had 
done  it  once  and  fallen  dead  from  excitement  the 
next  moment,  and  mother  always  had  a  feeling  that 
she  would  die  if  she  ever  got  it  out.  She  died  the  same 
night  that  she  did  it.  She  was  in  bad  health  at  the 
time,  certainly,  but  it  was  a  strange  coincidence." 


THE  SEVENTH  PULLET  115 

"  Don't  do  it  if  it  frightens  you,"  was  Blenkin- 
thrope's  practical  comment  as  he  left  the  room. 
A  few  minutes  later  his  wife  called  to  him. 

*'  John,  it  gave  me  such  a  turn,  I  nearly  got  it  out. 
Only  the  five  of  diamonds  held  me  up  at  the  end. 
I  really  thought  I'd  done  it." 

"  Why,  you  can  do  it,"  said  Blenkinthrope,  who 
had  come  back  to  the  room  ;  "  if  you  shift  the  eight 
of  clubs  on  to  that  open  nine  the  five  can  be  moved 
on  to  the  six." 

His  wife  made  the  suggested  move  with  hasty, 
trembling  fingers,  and  piled  the  outstanding  cards 
on  to  their  respective  packs.  Then  she  followed  the 
example  of  her  mother  and  great-grand-aunt. 

Blenkinthrope  had  been  genuinely  fond  of  his 
wife,  but  in  the  midst  of  his  bereavement  one 
dominant  thought  obtruded  itself.  Something  sen- 
sational and  real  had  at  last  come  into  his  life  ;  no 
longer  was  it  a  grey,  colourless  record.  The  head- 
Hnes  which  might  appropriately  describe  his  domestic 
tragedy  kept  shaping  themselves  in  his  brain. 
**  Inherited  presentiment  comes  true."  "  The 
Death's  Head  patience :  Card-game  that  justified 
its  sinister  name  in  three  generations."  He  wrote 
out  a  full  story  of  the  fatal  occurrence  for  the  Essex 
Vedette,  the  editor  of  which  was  a  friend  of  his,  and 
to  another  friend  he  gave  a  condensed  account,  to 


ii6         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

be  taken  up  to  the  office  of  one  of  the  halfpenny 
daiUes.  But  m  both  cases  his  reputation  as  a 
romancer  stood  fatally  in  the  way  of  the  fulfilment 
of  his  ambitions.  "  Not  the  right  thing  to  be 
Munchausening  in  a  time  of  sorrow "  agreed  his 
friends  among  themselves,  and  a  brief  note  of  regret 
at  the  "sudden  death  of  the  wife  of  our  respected 
neighbour,  Mr.  John  Blenkinthrope,  from  heart 
failure,"  appearing  in  the  news  column  of  the  local 
paper  was  the  forlorn  outcome  of  his  visions  of  wide- 
spread pubUcity. 

Blenkinthrope  shrank  from  the  society  of  his 
erstwhile  travelhng  companions  and  took  to  travel- 
ling townwards  by  an  ear  Her  train.  He  sometimes 
tries  to  enlist  the  sympathy  and  attention  of  a 
chance  acquaintance  in  details  of  the  whistling 
prowess  of  his  best  canary  or  the  dimensions  of  his 
largest  beetroot ;  he  scarcely  recognises  himself  as 
the  man  who  was  once  spoken  about  and  pointed 
out  as  the  owner  of  the  Seventh  Pullet. 


THE  BLIND  SPOT  117 


Y 


THE  BLIND  SPOT 

*<  ^  ^OU'VE  just  come  back  from  Adelaide's 
funeral,  haven't  you  ?  "  said  Sir  Lul- 
worth  to  his  nephew ;  "  I  suppose  it 
was  very  Hke  most  other  funerals  ?  " 

"  I'll  tell  you  all  about  it  at  lunch,"  said  Egbert. 

"  You'll  do  nothing  of  the  sort.  It  wouldn't  be 
respectful  either  to  your  great-aunt's  memory  or 
to  the  lunch.  We  begin  with  Spanish  olives,  then 
a  borshch,  then  more  olives  and  a  bird  of  some  kind, 
and  a  rather  enticing  Rhenish  wine,  not  at  all  expen- 
sive as  wines  go  in  this  country,  but  still  quite  laud- 
able in  its  way.  Now  there's  absolutely  nothing  in 
that  menu  that  harmonises  in  the  least  with  the  sub- 
ject  of  your  great-aunt  Adelaide  or  her  funeral.  She 
was  a  charming  woman,  and  quite  as  intelligent  as  she 
had  any  need  to  be,but  somehow  she  always  reminded 
me  of  an  English  cook's  idea  of  a  Madras  curry." 

"  She  used  to  say  you  were  frivolous,"  said 
Egbert.  Something  in  his  tone  suggested  that  he 
rather  endorsed  the  verdict. 


ii8         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

"  I  believe  I  once  considerably  scandalised  her  by 
declaring  that  clear  soup  was  a  more  important  factor 
in  life  than  a  clear  conscience.  She  had  very  little 
sense  of  proportion.  By  the  way,  she  made  you 
her  principal  heir,  didn't  she  ?  " 

*'  Yes,"  said  Egbert,  "  and  executor  as  well. 
It's  in  that  connection  that  I  particularly  want  to 
speak  to  you." 

"  Business  is  not  my  strong  point  at  any  time," 
said  Sir  Lulworth,  "  and  certainly  not  when  we're 
on  the  immediate  threshold  of  lunch." 

"  It  isn't  exactly  business,"  explained  Egbert, 
as  he  followed  his  uncle  into  the  dining-room. 
"  It's  something  rather  serious.    Very  serious." 

"  Then  we  can't  possibly  speak  about  it  now," 
said  Sir  Lulworth ;  "no  one  could  talk  seriously 
during  a  borshch.  A  beautifully  constructed  borshch, 
such  as  you  are  going  to  experience  presently, 
ought  not  only  to  banish  conversation  but  almost 
to  annihilate  thought.  Later  on,  when  we  arrive 
at  the  second  stage  of  olives,  I  shall  be  quite  ready 
to  discuss  that  new  book  on  Borrow,  or,  if  you  prefer 
it,  the  present  situation  in  the  Grand  Duchy  of 
Luxemburg.  But  I  absolutely  decline  to  talk  any- 
thing approaching  business  till  we  have  finished 
with  the  bird." 

For  the  greater  part  of  the  meal  Egbert  sat  in  an 


THE  BLIND  SPOT  119 

abstracted  silence,  the  silence  of  a  man  whose  mind 
is  focussed  on  one  topic.  When  the  coffee  stage  had 
been  reached  he  launched  himself  suddenly  athwart 
his  uncle's  reminiscences  of  the  Court  of  Luxemburg. 

**  I  think  I  told  you  that  great-aunt  Adelaide 
had  made  me  her  executor.  There  wasn't  very 
much  to  be  done  in  the  way  of  legal  matters,  but 
I  had  to  go  through  her  papers." 

"  That  would  be  a  fairly  heavy  task  in  itself. 
I  should  imagine  there  were  reams  of  family  letters." 

"  Stacks  of  them,  and  most  of  them  highly  unin- 
teresting. There  was  one  packet,  however,  which 
I  thought  might  repay  a  careful  perusal.  It  was  a 
bundle  of  correspondence  from  her  brother  Peter." 

"  The  Canon  of  tragic  memory,"  said  Lulworth. 

"  Exactly,  of  tragic  memory,  as  you  say ;  a 
tragedy  that  has  never  been  fathomed." 

"  Probably  the  simplest  explanation  was  the 
correct  one,"  said  Sir  Lulworth ;  "he  sHpped  on 
the  stone  staircase  and  fractured  his  skull  in  falling." 

Egbert  shook  his  head.  "  The  medical  evidence 
all  went  to  prove  that  the  blow  on  the  head  was 
struck  by  some  one  coming  up  behind  him.  A  wound 
caused  by  violent  contact  with  the  steps  could  not 
possibly  have  been  inflicted  at  that  angle  of  the 
skull.  They  experimented  with  a  dummy  figure  falling 
in  every  conceivable  position." 


120         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

"  But  the  motive  ?  "  exclaimed  Sir  Lulworth ; 
"  no  one  had  any  interest  in  doing  away  with  him, 
and  the  number  of  people  who  destroy  Canons  of  the 
Estabhshed  Church  for  the  mere  fun  of  killing  must 
be  extremely  Umited.  Of  course  there  are  indivi- 
duals of  weak  mental  balance  who  do  that  sort  of 
thing,  but  they  seldom  conceal  their  handiwork ; 
they  are  more  generally  incHned  to  parade  it." 

*'  His  cook  was  under  suspicion,"  said  Egbert 
shortly. 

"  I  know  he  was,"  said  Sir  Lulworth,  "  simply 
because  he  was  about  the  only  person  on  the 
premises  at  the  time  of  the  tragedy.  But  could 
anything  be  sillier  than  trying  to  fasten  a  charge  of 
murder  on  to  Sebastien  ?  He  had  nothing  to  gain, 
in  fact,  a  good  deal  to  lose,  from  the  death  of  his 
employer.  The  Canon  was  paying  him  quite  as 
good  wages  as  I  was  able  to  offer  him  when  I  took 
him  over  into  my  service.  I  have  since  raised  them 
to  something  a  little  more  in  accordance  with  his 
real  worth,  but  at  the  time  he  was  glad  to  find  a  new 
place  without  troubling  about  an  increase  of  wages. 
People  were  fighting  rather  shy  of  him,  and  he  had 
no  friends  in  this  country.  No  ;  if  anyone  in  the 
world  was  interested  in  the  prolonged  hfe  and  unim- 
paired digestion  of  the  Canon  it  would  certainly  be 
Sebastien." 


THE  BLIND  SPOT  121 

"  People  don't  always  weigh  the  consequences 
of  their  rash  acts,"  said  Egbert,  "  otherwise  there 
would  be  very  few  murders  committed.  Sebastien 
is  a  man  of  hot  temper." 

"He  is  a  southerner,"  admitted  Sir  Lul worth ; 
"to  be  geographically  exact  I  beheve  he  hails  from 
the  French  slopes  of  the  Pyrenees.  I  took  that  into 
consideration  when  he  nearly  killed  the  gardener's 
boy  the  other  day  for  bringing  him  a  spurious 
substitute  for  sorrel.  One  must  always  make 
allowances  for  origin  and  locality  and  early  environ- 
ment ;  '  Tell  me  your  longitude  and  I'll  know  what 
latitude  to  allow  you,'  is  my  motto." 

"  There,  you  see,"  said  Egbert,  "  he  nearly  killed 
the  gardener's  boy." 

"  My  dear  Egbert,  between  nearly  kiUing  a 
gardener's  boy  and  altogether  killing  a  Canon 
there  is  a  wide  difference.  No  doubt  you  have 
often  felt  a  temporary  desire  to  kill  a  gardener's 
boy  ;  you  have  never  given  way  to  it,  and  I  respect 
you  for  your  self-control.  But  I  don't  suppose  you 
have  ever  wanted  to  kill  an  octogenarian  Canon. 
Besides,  as  far  as  we  know,  there  had  never  been  any 
quarrel  or  disagreement  between  the  two  men. 
The  evidence  at  the  inquest  brought  that  out  very 
clearly." 

"  Ah  !  "  said  Egbert,  with  the  air  of  a  man  coming 


122         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

at  last  into  a  deferred  inheritance  of  conversa- 
tional importance,  "  that  is  precisely  what  I  want 
to  speak  to  you  about/' 

He  pushed  away  his  coffee  cup  and  drew  a  pocket- 
book  from  his  inner  breast-pocket.  From  the  depths 
of  the  pocket-book  he  produced  an  envelope,  and 
from  the  envelope  he  extracted  a  letter,  closely 
written  in  a  small,  neat  handwriting. 

"  One  of  the  Canon's  numerous  letters  to  Aunt 
Adelaide,"  he  explained,  "  written  a  few  days  before 
his  death.  Her  memory  was  already  faihng  when 
she  received  it,  and  I  daresay  she  forgot  the  contents 
as  soon  as  she  had  read  it ;  otherwise,  in  the  Hght 
of  what  subsequently  happened,  we  should  have 
heard  something  of  this  letter  before  now.  If  it 
had  been  produced  at  the  inquest  I  fancy  it  would 
have  made  some  difference  in  the  course  of  affairs. 
The  evidence,  as  you  remarked  just  now,  choked 
off  suspicion  against  Sebastien  by  disclosing  an  utter 
absence  of  anything  that  could  be  considered  a 
motive  or  provocation  for  the  crime,  if  crime  there 
was." 

"  Oh,  read  the  letter,"  said  Sir  Lulworth  im- 
patiently. 

"  It's  a  long  rambling  affair,  like  most  of  his 
letters  in  his  later  years,"  said  Egbert.  "I'll  read 
the  part  that  bears  immediately  on  the  mystery. 


THE  BLIND  SPOT  123 

"  *  I  very  much  fear  I  shall  have  to  get  rid  of 
Sebastien.  He  cooks  divinely,  but  he  has  the  temper 
of  a  fiend  or  an  anthropoid  ape,  and  I  am  really 
in  bodily  fear  of  him.  We  had  a  dispute  the  other 
day  as  to  the  correct  sort  of  lunch  to  be  served  on 
Ash  Wednesday,  and  I  got  so  irritated  and  annoyed 
at  his  conceit  and  obstinacy  that  at  last  I  threw  a 
cupful  of  coffee  in  his  face  and  called  him  at  the  same 
time  an  impudent  jackanapes.  Very  little  of  the 
coffee  went  actually  in  his  face,  but  I  have  never  seen 
a  human  being  show  such  deplorable  lack  of  self- 
control.  I  laughed  at  the  threat  of  killing  me  that 
he  spluttered  out  in  his  rage,  and  thought  the  whole 
thing  would  blow  over,  but  I  have  several  times 
since  caught  him  scowling  and  muttering  in  a  highly 
unpleasant  fashion,  and  lately  I  have  fancied  that  he 
was  dogging  my  footsteps  about  the  grounds,  par- 
ticularly when  I  walk  of  an  evening  in  the  Itahan 
Garden.' 

"  It  was  on  the  steps  in  the  Italian  Garden  that 
the  body  was  found,"  commented  Egbert,  and 
resumed  reading. 

"  '  I  daresay  the  danger  is  imaginary ;  but  I 
shall  feel  more  at  ease  when  he  has  quitted  my 
service.'  " 

Egbert  paused  for  a  moment  at  the  conclusion  of 
the  extract ;    then,  as  his  uncle  made  no  remark, 


124         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

he  added  :  "If  lack  of  motive  was  the  only  factor 
that  saved  Sebastien  from  prosecution  I  fancy  this 
letter  will  put  a  different  complexion  on  matters." 

"  Have  you  shown  it  to  anyone  else  ?  "  asked  Sir 
Lulworth,  reaching  out  his  hand  for  the  incriminat- 
ing piece  of  paper. 

"  No,"  said  Egbert,  handing  it  across  the  table, 
"  I  thought  I  would  tell  you  about  it  first.  Heavens, 
what  are  you  doing  ?  " 

Egbert's  voice  rose  almost  to  a  scream.  Sir 
Lulworth  had  flung  the  paper  well  and  truly  into  the 
glowing  centre  of  the  grate.  The  small,  neat  hand- 
writing shrivelled  into  black  flaky  nothingness. 

"  What  on  earth  did  you  do  that  f or  ?  "  gasped 
Egbert.  "  That  letter  was  our  one  piece  of  evidence 
to  connect  Sebastien  with  the  crime." 

"  That  is  why  I  destroyed  it,"  said  Sir  Lulworth. 

"  But  why  should  you  want  to  shield  him  ?  " 
cried  Egbert ;   "  the  man  is  a  common  murderer." 

"  A  common  murderer,  possibly,  but  a  very 
imcommon  cook." 


DUSK  125 


DUSK 

NORMAN  GORTSBY  sat  on  a  bench  in  the 
Park,  with  his  back  to  a  strip  of  bush- 
planted  sward,  fenced  by  the  park  raihngs, 
and  the  Row  fronting  him  across  a  wide  stretch  of 
carriage  drive.  Hyde  Park  Comer,  with  its  rattle 
and  hoot  of  traffic,  lay  immediately  to  his  right.  It 
was  some  thirty  minutes  past  six  on  an  early  March 
evening,  and  dusk  had  fallen  heavily  over  the  scene, 
dusk  mitigated  by  some  faint  moonlight  and  many 
street  lamps.  There  was  a  wide  emptiness  over 
road  and  sidewalk,  and  yet  there  were  many  uncon- 
sidered figures  moving  silently  through  the  half- 
light,  or  dotted  unobtrusively  on  bench  and  chair, 
scarcely  to  be  distinguished  from  the  shadowed 
gloom  in  which  they  sat. 

The  scene  pleased  Gortsby  and  harmonised  with 
his  present  mood.  Dusk,  to  his  mind,  was  the  hour 
of  the  defeated.  Men  and  women,  who  had  fought 
and  lost,  who  hid  their  fallen  fortunes  and  dead 
hopes  as  far  as  possible  from  the  scrutiny  of  the 


126         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

curious,  came  forth  in  this  hour  of  gloaming,  when 
their  shabby  clothes  and  bowed  shoulders  and 
imhappy  eyes  might  pass  imnoticed,  or,  at  any  rate, 
unrecognised. 

A  king  that  is  conquered  must  see  strange  looks, 
So  bitter  a  thing  is  the  heart  of  man. 

The  wanderers  in  the  dusk  did  not  choose  to  have 
strange  looks  fasten  on  them,  therefore  they  came 
out  in  this  bat-fashion,  taking  their  pleasure  sadly 
in  a  pleasure-ground  that  had  emptied  of  its  rightful 
occupants.  Beyond  the  sheltering  screen  of  bushes 
and  palings  came  a  realm  of  brilliant  lights  and  noisy, 
rushing  traffic.  A  blazing,  many- tiered  stretch  of 
windows  shone  through  the  dusk  and  almost  dis- 
persed it,  marking  the  haunts  of  those  other  people, 
who  held  their  own  in  life's  struggle,  or  at  any  rate 
had  not  had  to  admit  failure.  So  Gortsby's  imagina- 
tion pictured  things  as  he  sat  on  his  bench  in  the 
almost  deserted  walk.  He  was  in  the  mood  to 
count  himself  among  the  defeated.  Money  troubles 
did  not  press  on  him  ;  had  he  so  wished  he  could  have 
strolled  into  the  thoroughfares  of  light  and  noise, 
and  taken  his  place  among  the  jostling  ranks  of 
those  who  enjoyed  prosperity  or  struggled  for  it. 
He  had  failed  in  a  more  subtle  ambition,  and  for  the 
moment  he  was  heartsore  and  disillusionised,  and 
not  disinclined  to  take  a  certain  cynical  pleasure 


DUSK  127 


in  observing  and  labelling  his  fellow  wanderers  as 
they  went  their  ways  in  the  dark  stretches  between 
the  lamp-lights. 

On  the  bench  by  his  side  sat  an  elderly  gentleman 
with  a  drooping  air  of  defiance  that  was  probably 
the  remaining  vestige  of  self-respect  in  an  individual 
who  had  ceased  to  defy  successfully  anybody  or 
anything.  His  clothes  could  scarcely  be  called 
shabby,  at  least  they  passed  muster  in  the  half- 
light,  but  one's  imagination  could  not  have  pictured 
the  wearer  embarking  on  the  purchase  of  a  half- 
crown  box  of  chocolates  or  laying  out  ninepence  on 
a  carnation  buttonhole.  He  belonged  unmistakably 
to  that  forlorn  orchestra  to  whose  piping  no  one 
dances ;  he  was  one  of  the  world's  lamenters  who 
induce  no  responsive  weeping.  As  he  rose  to  go 
Gortsby  imagined  him  returning  to  a  home  circle 
where  he  was  snubbed  and  of  no  account,  or  to  some 
bleak  lodging  where  his  ability  to  pay  a  weekly 
bill  was  the  beginning  and  end  of  the  interest  he 
inspired.  His  retreating  figure  vanished  slowly 
into  the  shadows,  and  his  place  on  the  bench  was 
taken  almost  immediately  by  a  young  man,  fairly 
well  dressed  but  scarcely  more  cheerful  of  mien 
than  his  predecessor.  As  if  to  emphasise  the  fact 
that  the  world  went  badly  with  him  the  new- 
comer unburdened  himself  of  an  angry  and   very 


128         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

audible  expletive  as  he  flung  himself  into  the 
seat, 

"  You  don't  seem  in  a  very  good  temper,"  said 
Gortsby,  judging  that  he  was  expected  to  take  due 
notice  of  the  demonstration. 

The  young  man  turned  to  him  with  a  look  of 
disarming  frankness  which  put  him  instantly  on  his 
guard. 

"  You  wouldn't  be  in  a  good  temper  if  you  were 
in  the  fix  I'm  in,"  he  said ;  "  I've  done  the  siUiest 
thing  I've  ever  done  in  my  Hfe." 

"  Yes  ?  "  said  Gortsby  dispassionately. 

"  Came  up  this  afternoon,  meaning  to  stay  at  the 
Patagonian  Hotel  in  Berkshire  Square,"  continued 
the  young  man  ;  "  when  I  got  there  I  found  it  had 
been  pulled  down  some  weeks  ago  and  a  cinema 
theatre  run  up  on  the  site.  The  taxi  driver  recom- 
mended me  to  another  hotel  some  way  off  and  I 
went  there.  I  just  sent  a  letter  to  my  people, 
giving  them  the  address,  and  then  I  went  out  to 
buy  some  soap — I'd  forgotten  to  pack  any  and  I 
hate  using  hotel  soap.  Then  I  strolled  about  a  bit, 
had  a  drink  at  a  bar  and  looked  at  the  shops,  and 
when  I  came  to  turn  my  steps  back  to  the  hotel  I 
suddenly  reaUsed  that  I  didn't  remember  its  name 
or  even  what  street  it  was  in.  There's  a  nice  pre- 
dicament for  a  fellow  who  hasn't  any  friends  or 


DUSK  129 


connections  in  London  !  Of  course  I  can  wire  to 
my  people  for  the  address,  but  they  won't  have  got 
my  letter  till  to-morrow  ;  meantime  I'm  without 
any  money,  came  out  with  about  a  shilling  on  me, 
which  went  in  buying  the  soap  and  getting  the  drink, 
and  here  I  am,  wandering  about  with  twopence  in 
my  pocket  and  nowhere  to  go  for  the  night." 

There  was  an  eloquent  pause  after  the  story  had 
been  told.  "  I  suppose  you  think  I've  spun  you 
rather  an  impossible  yarn,"  said  the  young  man 
presently, with  a  suggestion  of  resentment  in  his  voice. 

"  Not  at  all  impossible,"  said  Gortsby  judicially  ; 
"  I  remember  doing  exactly  the  same  thing  once  in 
a  foreign  capital,  and  on  that  occasion  there  were 
two  of  us,  which  made  it  more  remarkable.  Luckily 
we  remembered  that  the  hotel  was  on  a  sort  of  canal, 
and  when  we  struck  the  canal  we  were  able  to  find 
our  way  back  to  the  hotel." 

The  youth  brightened  at  the  reminiscence.  "  In 
a  foreign  city  I  wouldn't  mind  so  much,"  he  said  ; 
"  one  could  go  to  one's  Consul  and  get  the  requisite 
help  from  him.  Here  in  one's  own  land  one  is  far 
more  derehct  if  one  gets  into  a  fix.  Unless  I  can 
find  some  decent  chap  to  swallow  my  story  and  lend 
me  some  money  I  seem  hkely  to  spend  the  night  on 
the  Embankment.  I'm  glad,  anyhow,  that  you 
don't  think  the  story  outrageously  improbable." 


130         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

He  threw  a  good  deal  of  warmth  into  the  last 
remark,  as  though  perhaps  to  indicate  his  hope 
that  Gortsby  did  not  fall  far  short  of  the  requisite 
decency. 

*'  Of  course,"  said  Gortsby  slowly, "  the  weak  point 
of  your  story  is  that  you  can't  produce  the  soap." 

The  young  man  sat  forward  hurriedly,  felt  rapidly 
in  the  pockets  of  his  overcoat,  and  then  jumped  to 
his  feet. 

"  I  must  have  lost  it,"  he  muttered  angrily. 

"  To  lose  an  hotel  and  a  cake  of  soap  on  one  after- 
noon suggests  wilful  carelessness,"  said  Gortsby, 
but  the  young  man  scarcely  waited  to  hear  the  end 
of  the  remark.  He  flitted  away  down  the  path,  his 
head  held  high,  with  an  air  of  somewhat  jaded 
jauntiness. 

"  It  was  a  pity,"  mused  Gortsby ;  *'  the  going 
out  to  get  one's  own  soap  was  the  one  convincing 
touch  in  the  whole  story,  and  yet  it  was  just  that 
Httle  detail  that  brought  him  to  grief.  If  he  had  had 
the  briUiant  forethought  to  provide  himself  with  a 
cake  of  soap,  wrapped  and  sealed  with  all  the  sohci- 
tude  of  the  chemist's  counter,  he  would  have  been 
a  genius  in  his  particular  line.  In  his  particular  line 
genius  certainly  consists  of  an  infinite  capacity  for 
taking  precautions." 

With  that  reflection  Gortsby  rose  to  go ;    as  he 


DUSK  131 


did  so  an  exclamation  of  concern  escaped  him. 
Lying  on  the  ground  by  the  side  of  the  bench  was  a 
small  oval  packet,  wrapped  and  sealed  with  the 
solicitude  of  a  chemist's  counter.  It  could  be 
nothing  else  but  a  cake  of  soap,  and  it  had  evidently 
fallen  out  of  the  youth's  overcoat  pocket  when  he 
flung  himself  down  on  the  seat.  In  another  moment 
Gortsby  was  scudding  along  the  dusk-shrouded  path 
in  anxious  quest  for  a  youthful  figure  in  a  light 
overcoat.  He  had  nearly  given  up  the  search 
when  he  caught  sight  of  the  object  of  his  pursuit 
standing  irresolutely  on  the  border  of  the  carriage 
drive,  evidently  uncertain  whether  to  strike  across 
the  Park  or  make  for  the  bustling  pavements  of 
Knightsbridge.  He  turned  round  sharply  with  an 
air  of  defensive  hostihty  when  he  foimd  Gortsby 
hailing  him. 

"  The  important  witness  to  the  genuineness  of 
your  story  has  turned  up,"  said  Gortsby,  holding 
out  the  cake  of  soap  ;  "  it  must  have  slid  out  of  your 
overcoat  pocket  when  you  sat  down  on  the  seat. 
I  saw  it  on  the  ground  after  you  left.  You  must 
excuse  my  disbelief,  but  appearances  were  really 
rather  against  you,  and  now,  as  I  appealed  to  the 
testimony  of  the  soap  I  think  I  ought  to  abide  by 
its  verdict.  If  the  loan  of  a  sovereign  is  any  good 
to  you '* 


132         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

The  young  man  hastily  removed  all  doubt  on  the 
subject  by  pocketing  the  coin. 

"  Here  is  my  card  with  my  address,"  continued 
Gortsby  ;  "  any  day  this  week  will  do  for  returning 
the  money,  and  here  is  the  soap — don't  lose  it  again  ; 
it's  been  a  good  friend  to  you." 

"  Lucky  thing  your  finding  it,"  said  the  youth, 
and  then,  with  a  catch  in  his  voice,  he  blurted  out 
a  word  or  two  of  thanks  and  fled  headlong  in  the 
direction  of  Knight sbridge. 

"  Poor  boy,  he  as  nearly  as  possible  broke  down," 
said  Gortsby  to  himself.  "  I  don't  wonder  either ; 
the  relief  from  his  quandary  must  have  been  acute. 
It's  a  lesson  to  me  not  to  be  too  clever  in  judging 
by  circumstances." 

As  Gortsby  retraced  his  steps  past  the  seat  where 
the  Uttle  drama  had  taken  place  he  saw  an  elderly 
gentleman  poking  and  peering  beneath  it  and  on  all 
sides  of  it,  and  recognised  his  earUer  fellow  occupant. 

"  Have  you  lost  anything,  sir  ?  "  he  asked. 

**  Yes,  sir,  a  cake  of  soap." 


A  TOUCH  OF  REALISM  133 


1 


A  TOUCH   OF   REALISM 

^^  ']f  HOPE  you've  come  full  of  suggestions  for 
Christmas,"  said  Lady  Blonze  to  her  latest 
arrived  guest ;  "  the  old-fashioned  Christ- 
mas and  the  up-to-date  Christmas  are  both  so  played 
out.  I  want  to  have  something  really  original  this 
year." 

"  I  was  staying  with  the  Mathesons  last  month," 
said  Blanche  Boveal  eagerly,  "  and  we  had  such  a 
good  idea.  Every  one  in  the  house-party  had  to  be 
a  character  and  behave  consistently  all  the  time, 
and  at  the  end  of  the  visit  one  had  to  guess  what 
every  one's  character  was.  The  one  who  was  voted 
to  have  acted  his  or  her  character  best  got  a  prize." 

"  It  sounds  amusing,"  said  Lady  Blonze. 

"  I  was  St.  Francis  of  Assisi,"  continued  Blanche  ; 
"  we  hadn't  got  to  keep  to  our  right  sexes.  I  kept 
getting  up  in  the  middle  of  a  meal  and  throwing 
out  food  to  the  birds  ;  you  see,  the  chief  thing  that 
one  remembers  of  St.  Francis  is  that  he  was  fond 
of  the  birds.    Every  one  was  so  stupid  about  it, 


134         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

and  thought  that  I  was  the  old  man  who  feeds  the 
sparrows  in  the  Tuileries  Gardens.  Then  Colonel 
Pentley  was  the  Jolly  Miller  on  the  banks  of  Dee." 

*'  How  on  earth  did  he  do  that  ?  "  asked  Bertie 
van  Tahn. 

"  '  He  laughed  and  sang  from  morn  till  night/  " 
explained  Blanche. 

"  How  dreadful  for  the  rest  of  you,"  said  Bertie  ; 
*'  and  anyway  he  wasn't  on  the  banks  of  Dee." 

"  One  had  to  imagine  that,"  said  Blanche. 

'*  If  you  could  imagine  all  that  you  might  as  well 
imagine  cattle  on  the  further  bank  and  keep  on 
calling  them  home,  Mary-fashion,  across  the  sands 
of  Dee.  Or  you  might  change  the  river  to  the  Yarrow 
and  imagine  it  was  on  the  top  of  you,  and  say  you 
were  Willie,  or  whoever  it  was,  drowned  in  Yarrow." 

"  Of  course  it's  easy  to  make  fun  of  it,"  said 
Blanche  sharply,  "  but  it  was  extremely  interesting 
and  amusing.  The  prize  was  rather  a  fiasco,  though. 
You  see,  MiUie  Matheson  said  her  character  was  Lady 
Bountiful,  and  as  she  was  our  hostess  of  course  we 
all  had  to  vote  that  she  had  carried  out  her  character 
better  than  anyone.  Otherwise  I  ought  to  have  got 
the  prize." 

"  It's  quite  an  idea  for  a  Christmas  party,"  said 
Lady  Blonze  ;  "we  must  certainly  do  it  here." 

Sir   Nicholas  ^,was    not    so    enthusiastic.     "  Are 


A  TOUCH   OF  REALISM  135 

you  quite  sure,  my  dear,  that  you're  wise  in  doing 
this  thing  ?  "  he  said  to  his  wife  when  they  were 
alone  together.  "  It  might  do  very  well  at  the 
Mathesons,  where  they  had  rather  a  staid,  elderly 
house-party,  but  here  it  will  be  a  different  matter. 
There  is  the  Durmot  flapper,  for  instance,  who 
simply  stops  at  nothing,  and  you  know  what  Van 
Tahn  is  like.  Then  there  is  Cyril  Skatterly  ;  he 
has  madness  on  one  side  of  his  family  and  a  Hungarian 
grandmother  on  the  other." 

"  I  don't  see  what  they  could  do  that  would 
matter,"  said  Lady  Blonze. 

"  It's  the  unknown  that  is  to  be  dreaded,"  said  Sir 
Nicholas.  "  If  Skatterly  took  it  into  his  head  to  re- 
present a  Bull  of  Bashan,  well,  I'd  rather  not  be  here." 

"  Of  course  we  shan't  allow  any  Bible  characters. 
Besides,  I  don't  know  what  the  Bulls  of  Bashan 
really  did  that  was  so  very  dreadful ;  they  just 
came  round  and  gaped,  as  far  as  I  remember." 

"  My  dear,  you  don't  know  what  Skatterly 's 
Hungarian  imagination  mightn't  read  into  the 
part ;  it  would  be  small  satisfaction  to  say  to  him 
afterwards :  *  You've  behaved  as  no  Bull  of  Bashan 
would  have  behaved.'  " 

"  Oh,  you're  an  alarmist,"  said  Lady  Blonze ; 
"  I  particularly  want  to  have  this  idea  carried  out. 
It  will  be  sure  to  be  talked  about  a  lot," 


136  BEASTS  AND   SUPER-BEASTS 

"  That  is  quite  possible,"  said  Sir  Nicholas. 

Dinner  that  evening  was  not  a  particularly  lively 
affair ;  the  strain  of  trying  to  impersonate  a  self- 
imposed  character  or  to  glean  hints  of  identity  from 
other  people's  conduct  acted  as  a  check  on  the 
natural  festivity  of  such  a  gathering.  There  was  a 
general  feeling  of  gratitude  and  acquiescence  when 
good-natured  Rachel  Klammerstein  suggested  that 
there  should  be  an  hour  or  two's  respite  from  "  the 
game  "  while  they  all  listened  to  a  little  piano-playing 
after  dinner.  Rachel's  love  of  piano  music  was  not  in- 
discriminate, and  concentrated  itself  chiefly  on  selec- 
tions rendered  byher  idolised  offspring,  Moritz  and  Aug- 
usta, who,  to  do  them  justice,  played  remarkably  well. 

The  Klammersteins  were  deservedly  popular  as 
Christmas  guests  ;  they  gave  expensive  gifts  lavishly 
on  Christmas  Day  and  New  Year,  and  Mrs.  Klam- 
merstein had  already  dropped  hints  of  her  intention 
to  present  the  prize  for  the  best  enacted  character 
in  the  game  competition.  Every  one  had  brightened 
at  this  prospect ;  if  it  had  fallen  to  Lady  Blonze, 
as  hostess,  to  provide  the  prize,  she  would  have 
considered  that  a  little  souvenir  of  some  twenty  or 
twenty-five  shillings'  value  would  meet  the  case, 
whereas  coming  from  a  Klammerstein  source  it 
would  certainly  run  to  several  guineas, 


A  TOUCH  OF  REALISM  137 

The  close  time  for  impersonation  efforts  came  to 
an  end  with  the  final  withdrawal   of  Moritz  and 
Augusta  from  the  piano.     Blanche  Bo  veal  retired 
early,  leaving  the  room  in  a  series  of  laboured  leaps 
that  she  hoped  might  be  recognised  as  a  tolerable 
imitation  of  Pavlova.    Vera  Durmot,  the  sixteen- 
year-old  flapper,  expressed  her  confident  opinion 
that  the  performance  was  intended  to  typify  Mark 
Twain's  famous  jumping  frog,  and  her  diagnosis 
of    the    case  found  general   acceptance.     Another 
guest  to  set  an  example  of  early  bed-going  was 
Waldo  Plubley,  who  conducted  his  life  on  a  minutely 
regulated  system  of  time-tables  and  hygienic  routine 
Waldo  was  a  plump,  indolent  young  man  of  seven- 
and-twenty,   whose  mother  had  early  in  his  Hfe 
decided  for  him  that  he  was  unusually  delicate,  and 
by  dint  of  much  coddling  and  home-keeping  had 
succeeded  in  making  him  physically  soft  and  men- 
tally peevish.     Nine  hours'  unbroken  sleep,  preceded 
by  elaborate  breathing  exercises  and  other  hygienic 
ritual,   was   among  the    indispensable   regulations 
which  Waldo  imposed  on  himself,  and  there  were 
innumerable  small  observances  which  he  exacted 
from  those  who  were  in  any  way  obliged  to  minister 
to  his  requirements  ;  a  special  teapot  for  the  decoc- 
tion of  his  early  tea  was  always  solemnly  handed 
over  to  the  bedroom  staff  of  any  house  in  which  he 


138  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

happened  to  be  staying.  No  one  had  ever  quite 
mastered  the  mechanism  of  this  precious  vessel, 
but  Bertie  van  Tahn  was  responsible  for  the  legend 
that  its  spout  had  to  be  kept  facing  north  during 
the  process  of  infusion. 

On  this  particular  night  the  irreducible  nine  hours 
were  severely  mutilated  by  the  sudden  and  by  no 
means  noiseless  incursion  of  a  pyjama-clad  figure 
into  Waldo's  room  at  an  hour  midway  between 
midnight  and  dawn. 

"  What  is  the  matter  ?  What  are  you  looking 
f or  ?  "  asked  the  awakened  and  astonished  Waldo, 
slowly  recognising  Van  Tahn,  who  appeared  to  be 
searching  hastily  for  something  he  had  lost. 

"  Looking  for  sheep,"  was  the  reply. 

"  Sheep  ?  "  exclaimed  Waldo. 

"  Yes,  sheep.  You  don't  suppose  I'm  looking 
for  giraffes,  do  you  ?  " 

"  I  don't  see  why  you  should  expect  to  find  either 
in  my  room,"  retorted  Waldo  furiously. 

"  I  can't  argue  the  matter  at  this  hour  of  the 
night,"  said  Bertie,  and  began  hastily  rummaging 
in  the  chest  of  drawers.  Shirts  and  underwear 
went  flying  on  to  the  floor. 

"  There  are  no  sheep  here,  I  tell  you,"  screamed 
Waldo. 

"  I've  only  got  your  word  for  it,"  said  Bertie, 


A  TOUCH  OF  REALISM  139 

whisking  most  of  the  bedclothes  on  to  the  floor ; 
"  if  you  weren't  conceaUng  something  you  wouldn't 
be  so  agitated." 

Waldo  was  by  this  time  convinced  that  Van 
Tahn  was  raving  mad,  and  made  an  anxious  effort 
to  humour  him. 

"  Go  back  to  bed  Uke  a  dear  fellow,"  he  pleaded, 
"  and  your  sheep  will  turn  up  all  right  in  the 
morning." 

"  I  daresay,"  said  Bertie  gloomily,  "  without 
their  tails.  Nice  fool  I  shall  look  with  a  lot  of 
Manx  sheep." 

And  by  way  of  emphasising  his  annoyance  at 
the  prospect  he  sent  Waldo's  pillows  flying  to  the 
top  of  the  wardrobe. 

"  But  why  no  tails  ?  "  asked  Waldo,  whose  teeth 
were  chattering  with  fear  and  rage  and  lowered 
temperature. 

"  My  dear  boy,  have  you  never  heard  the  ballad 
of  Little  Bo-Peep  ?  "  said  Bertie  with  a  chuckle. 
"  It's  my  character  in  the  Game,  you  know.  If  I 
didn't  go  hunting  about  for  my  lost  sheep  no  one 
would  be  able  to  guess  who  I  was  ;  and  now  go  to 
sleepy  weeps  like  a  good  child  or  I  shall  be  cross  with 
you." 

"  I  leave  you  to  imagine,"  wrote  Waldo  in  the 
course  of  a  long  letter  to  his  mother,  "  how  much 


140  BEASTS  AND   SUPER-BEASTS 

sleep  I  was  able  to  recover  that  night,  and  you  know 
how  essential  nine  uninterrupted  hours  of  slumber 
are  to  my  health." 

On  the  other  hand  he  was  able  to  devote  some 
wakeful  hours  to  exercises  in  breathing  wrath  and 
fury  against  Bertie  van  Tahn. 

Breakfast  at  Blonzecourt  was  a  scattered  meal, 
on  the  ''  come  when  you  please  "  principle,  but 
the  house-party  was  supposed  to  gather  in  full 
strength  at  lunch.  On  the  day  after  the  "  Game  " 
had  been  started  there  were,  however,  some  notable 
absentees.  Waldo  Plubley,  for  instance,  was  re- 
ported to  be  nursing  a  headache.  A  large  breakfast 
and  an  "  A.B.C."  had  been  taken  up  to  his  room, 
but  he  had  made  no  appearance  in  the  flesh. 

"  I  expect  he's  playing  up  to  some  character," 
said  Vera  Durmot ;  "  isn't  there  a  thing  of  MoHere's, 
*  Le  Malade  Imaginaire  '  ?     I  expect  he's  that." 

Eight  or  nine  Usts  came  out,  and  were  duly  pen- 
cilled with  the  suggestion. 

"  And  where  are  the  Klammersteins  ?  "  asked 
Lady  Blonze  ;   "  they're  usually  so  punctual." 

"  Another  character  pose,  perhaps,"  said  Bertie 
van  Tahn  ;  "  '  the  Lost  Ten  Tribes.'  " 

''  But  there  are  only  three  of  them.  Besides, 
they'll  want  their  lunch.  Hasn't  anyone  seen  any- 
thing of  them  ?  " 


A  TOUCH  OF  REALISM  141 

"  Didn't  you  take  them  out  in  your  car  ?  "  asked 
Blanche  Boveal,  addressing  herself  to  Cyril  Skatterly. 

"  Yes,  took  them  out  to  Slogberry  Moor  imme- 
diately after  breakfast.     Miss  Durmot  came  too." 

"  I  saw  you  and  Vera  come  back,"  said  Lady 
Blonze,  "  but  I  didn't  see  the  Klammersteins. 
Did  you  put  them  down  in  the  village  ?  " 

"  No,"  said  Skatterly  shortly. 

"  But  where  are  they  ?  Where  did  you  leave 
them  ?  " 

"  We  left  them  on  Slogberry  Moor,"  said  Vera 
calmly. 

"  On  Slogberry  Moor  ?  Why,  it's  more  than  thirty 
miles  away  !    How  are  they  going  to  get  back  ?  " 

"  We  didn't  stop  to  consider  that,"  said  Skat- 
terly ;  **  we  asked  them  to  get  out  for  a  moment, 
on  the  pretence  that  the  car  had  stuck,  and  then  we 
dashed  off  full  speed  and  left  them  there." 

"  But  how  dare  you  do  such  a  thing  ?  It's  most 
inhuman  !    Why,  it's  been  snowing  for  the  last  hour. ' ' 

*'  I  expect  there'll  be  a  cottage  or  farmhouse 
somewhere  if  they  walk  a  mile  or  two." 

*'  But  why  on  earth  have  you  done  it  ?  " 

The  question  came  in  a  chorus  of  indignant 
bewilderment. 

*'  That  would  be  telling  what  our  characters  are 
meant  to  be,"  said  Vera. 


142         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

"  Didn't  I  warn  you  ?  "  said  Sir  Nicholas  tragically 
to  his  wife. 

"  It's  something  to  do  with  Spanish  history ;  we 
don't  mind  giving  you  that  clue,"  said  Skatterly, 
helping  himself  cheerfully  to  salad,  and  then  Bertie 
van  Tahn  broke  forth  into  peals  of  joyous  laughter. 

"I've  got  it !  Ferdinand  and  Isabella  deporting 
the  Jews  !  Oh,  lovely  !  Those  two  have  certainly 
won  the  prize  ;  we  shan't  get  anything  to  beat  that 
for  thoroughness." 

Lady  Blonze's  Christmas  party  was  talked  about 
and  written  about  to  an  extent  that  she  had  not 
anticipated  in  her  most  ambitious  moments.  The 
letters  from  Waldo's  mother  would  alone  have  made 
it  memorable. 


COUSIN  TERESA  143 


COUSIN  TERESA 

BASSET  HARROWCLUFF  returned  to  the 
home  of  his  fathers,  after  an  absence  of 
four  years,  distinctly  well  pleased  with 
himself.  He  was  only  thirty-one,  but  he  had  put 
in  some  useful  service  in  an  out-of-the-way,  though 
not  unimportant,  corner  of  the  world.  He  had 
quieted  a  province,  kept  open  a  trade  route,  enforced 
the  tradition  of  respect  which  is  worth  the  ransom 
of  many  kings  in  out-of-the-way  regions,  and  done 
the  whole  business  on  rather  less  expenditure  than 
would  be  requisite  for  organising  a  charity  in  the 
home  country.  In  Whitehall  and  places  where  they 
think,  they  doubtless  thought  well  of  him.  It  was 
not  inconceivable,  his  father  allowed  himself  to 
imagine,  that  Basset's  name  might  figure  in  the  next 
list  of  Honours. 

Basset  was  inclined  to  be  rather  contemptuous 
of  his  half-brother,  Lucas,  whom  he  found  feverishly 
engrossed  in  the  same  medley  of  elaborate  futilities 
that  had  claimed  his  whole  time  and  energies,  such 


144         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

as  they  were,  four  years  ago,  and  almost  as  far  back 
before  that  as  he  could  remember.  It  was  the 
contempt  of  the  man  of  action  for  the  man  of 
activities,  and  it  was  probably  reciprocated.  Lucas 
was  an  over-well  nourished  individual,  some  nine 
years  Basset's  senior,  with  a  colouring  that  would 
have  been  accepted  as  a  sign  of  intensive  culture 
in  an  asparagus,  but  probably  meant  in  this  case 
mere  abstention  from  exercise.  His  hair  and  fore- 
head furnished  a  recessional  note  in  a  personality 
that  was  in  all  other  respects  obtrusive  and  asser- 
tive. There  was  certainly  no  Semitic  blood  in 
Lucas's  parentage,  but  his  appearance  contrived  to 
convey  at  least  a  suggestion  of  Jewish  extraction. 
Clovis  Sangrail,  who  knew  most  of  his  associates  by 
sight,  said  it  was  undoubtedly  a  case  of  protective 
mimicry. 

Two  days  after  Basset's  return,  Lucas  frisked  in 
to  lunch  in  a  state  of  twittering  excitement  that 
could  not  be  restrained  even  for  the  immediate 
consideration  of  soup,  but  had  to  be  verbally  dis- 
charged in  spluttering  competition  with  mouthfuls 
of  vermicelli. 

"  I've  got  hold  of  an  idea  for  something  immense," 
he  babbled,  "  something  that  is  simply  It." 

Basset  gave  a  short  laugh  that  would  have  done 
equally  well  as  a  snort,  if  one  had  wanted  to  make 


COUSIN  TERESA  145 

the  exchange.  His  half-brother  was  in  the  habit 
of  discovering  futilities  that  were  "  simply  It "  at 
frequently  recurring  intervals.  The  discovery  gener- 
ally meant  that  he  flew  up  to  town,  preceded  by 
glowingly-worded  telegrams,  to  see  some  one  con- 
nected with  the  stage  or  the  pubUshing  world,  got 
together  one  or  two  momentous  luncheon  parties, 
flitted  in  and  out  of  "  Gambrinus  "  for  one  or  two 
evenings,  and  returned  home  with  an  air  of  subdued 
importance  and  the  asparagus  tint  sHghtly  intensified. 
The  great  idea  was  generally  forgotten  a  few  weeks 
later  in  the  excitement  of  some  new  discovery. 

"  The  inspiration  came  to  me  whilst  I  was  dress- 
ing," announced  Lucas  ;  '*  it  will  be  the  thing  in  the 
next  music-hall  revue.  All  London  will  go  mad  over 
it.  It's  just  a  couplet ;  of  course  there  will  be 
other  words,  but  they  won't  matter.     Listen  : 

Cousin  Teresa  takes  out  Caesar, 
Fide,  Jock,  and  the  big  borzoi. 

A  lilting,  catchy  sort  of  refrain,  you  see,  and  big- 
drum  business  on  the  two  syllables  of  bor-zoi. 
It's  immense.  And  I've  thought  out  all  the  business 
of  it ;  the  singer  will  sing  the  first  verse  alone,  then 
during  the  second  verse  Cousin  Teresa  will  walk 
through,  followed  by  four  wooden  dogs  on  wheels ; 
Caesar  will  be  an  Irish  terrier,  Fido  a  black  poodle, 
Jock  a  fox-terrier,  and  the  borzoi,  of  course,  will  be 


146         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

a  borzoi.  During  the  third  verse  Cousin  Teresa  will 
come  on  alone,  and  the  dogs  will  be  drawn  across 
by  themselves  from  the  opposite  wing  ;  then  Cousin 
Teresa  will  catch  on  to  the  singer  and  go  off-stage 
in  one  direction,  while  the  dogs'  procession  goes 
off  in  the  other,  crossing  en  route,  which  is  always 
very  effective.  There'll  be  a  lot  of  applause  there, 
and  for  the  fourth  verse  Cousin  Teresa  will  come  on 
in  sables  and  the  dogs  will  all  have  coats  on.  Then 
I've  got  a  great  idea  for  the  fifth  verse ;  each  of 
the  dogs  will  be  led  on  by  a  Nut,  and  Cousin  Teresa 
will  come  on  from  the  opposite  side,  crossing  en 
route,  always  effective,  and  then  she  turns  round  and 
leads  the  whole  lot  of  them  off  on  a  string,  and  all  the 
time  every  one  singing  like  mad  : 

Cousin  Teresa  takes  out  Caesar, 
Fido,  Jock,  and  the  big  borzoi. 

Tum-Tum  I  Drum  business  on  the  two  last  syllables. 
I'm  so  excited,  I  shan't  sleep  a  wink  to-night.  I'm 
off  to-morrow  by  the  ten-fifteen.  I've  wired  to 
Hermanova  to  lunch  with  me." 

If  any  of  the  rest  of  the  family  felt  any  excitement 
over  the  creation  of  Cousin  Teresa,  they  were  signally 
successful  in  concealing  the  fact. 

"  Poor  Lucas  does  take  his  silly  Httle  ideas  seri- 
ously," said  Colonel  Harrowcluff  afterwards  in  the 
smoking-room. 


COUSIN  TERESA  147 

"  Yes/'  said  his  younger  son,  in  a  slightly  less 
tolerant  tone,  "  in  a  day  or  two  he'll  come  back  and 
tell  us  that  his  sensational  masterpiece  is  above  the 
heads  of  the  pubhc,  and  in  about  three  weeks' 
time  he'll  be  wild  with  enthusiasm  over  a  scheme 
to  dramatise  the  poems  of  Herrick  or  something 
equally  promising." 

And  then  an  extraordinary  thing  befell.  In 
defiance  of  all  precedent  Lucas's  glowing  anticipa- 
tions were  justified  and  endorsed  by  the  course  of 
events.  If  Cousin  Teresa  was  above  the  heads  of 
the  public,  the  pubhc  heroically  adapted  itself  to 
her  altitude.  Introduced  as  an  experiment  at  a 
dull  moment  in  a  new  revue,  the  success  of  the  item 
was  unmistakable ;  the  calls  were  so  insistent  and 
uproarious  that  even  Lucas'  ample  devisings  of 
additional  "  business "  scarcely  sufficed  to  keep 
pace  with  the  demand.  Packed  houses  on  successive 
evenings  confirmed  the  verdict  of  the  first  night 
audience,  stalls  and  boxes  filled  significantly  just 
before  the  turn  came  on,  and  emptied  significantly 
after  the  last  encore  had  been  given.  The  manager 
tearfully  acknowledged  that  Cousin  Teresa  was  It. 
Stage  hands  and  supers  and  programme  sellers 
acknowledged  it  to  one  another  without  the  least 
reservation.  The  name  of  the  revue  dwindled  to 
secondary  importance,  and  vast  letters  of  electric 


148         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

blue  blazoned  the  words  "  Cousin  Teresa  "  from  the 
front  of  the  great  palace  of  pleasure.     And,  of  course, 
the  magic  of  the  famous  refrain  laid  its  spell  all  over 
the  Metropohs.     Restaurant  proprietors  were  obHged 
to  provide  the  members  of  their  orchestras  with 
painted  wooden  dogs  on  wheels,  in  order  that  the 
much-demanded  and  always  conceded  melody  should 
be  rendered  with  the  necessary  spectacular  effects, 
and  the  crash  of  bottles  and  forks  on  the  tables  at 
the  mention  of  the  big  borzoi  usually  drowned  the 
sincerest   efforts   of   drum   or   cymbals.     Nowhere 
and  at  no  time  could  one  get  away  from  the  double 
thump  that  brought  up  the  rear  of  the  refrain ; 
revellers  reeling  home  at  night  banged  it  on  doors 
and  hoardings,  milkmen  clashed  their  cans  to  its 
cadence,    messenger    boys    hit    smaller    messenger 
boys  resounding  double  smacks  on  the  same  principle. 
And  the  more  thoughtful  circles  of  the  great  city 
were  not  deaf  to  the  claims  and  significance  of  the 
popular  melody.    An  enterprising  and  emancipated 
preacher  discoursed  from  his  pulpit  on  the  inner 
meaning  of  "  Cousin  Teresa,"  and  Lucas  Harrow- 
cluff  was  invited  to  lecture  on  the  subject  of  his 
great  achievement  to  members  of  the  Young  Mens' 
Endeavour  League,  the  Nine  Arts  Club,  and  other 
learned  and  wiUing-to-learn  bodies.     In  Society  it 
seemed  to  be  the  one  thing  people  really  cared  to 


COUSIN  TERESA  149 

talk  about ;  men  and  women  of  middle  age  and 
average  education  might  be  seen  together  in  corners 
earnestly  discussing,  not  the  question  whether 
Servia  should  have  an  outlet  on  the  Adriatic,  or  the 
possibilities  of  a  British  success  in  international  polo 
contests,  but  the  more  absorbing  topic  of  the 
problematic  Aztec  or  Nilotic  origin  of  the  Teresa 
motiv. 

"  Pontics  and  patriotism  are  so  boring  and  so  out 
of  date,"  said  a  revered  lady  who  had  some  preten- 
sions to  oracular  utterance  ;  "we  are  too  cosmopol- 
itan nowadays  to  be  really  moved  by  them.  That  is 
why  one  welcomes  an  intelligible  production  like 
'  Cousin  Teresa,'  that  has  a  genuine  message  for 
one.  One  can't  understand  the  message  all  at  once, 
of  course,  but  one  felt  from  the  very  first  that  it 
was  there.  I've  been  to  see  it  eighteen  times  and 
I'm  going  again  to-morrow  and  on  Thursday.  One 
can't  see  it  often  enough." 

"  It  would  be  rather  a  popular  move  if  we  gave 
this  Harrowcluff  person  a  knighthood  or  something 
of  the  sort,"  said  the  Minister  reflectively. 

"  Which  Harrowcluff  ?  "  asked  his  secretary. 

"  Which  ?  There  is  only  one,  isn't  there  ?  " 
said  the  Minister ;  "  the  '  Cousin  Teresa '  man,  of 
course.     I  think  every  one  would  be  pleased  if  we 


150         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

knighted  him.  Yes,  you  can  put  him  down  on  the 
Hst  of  certainties — under  the  letter  L." 

"  The  letter  L,"  said  the  secretary,  who  was  new 
to  his  job ;  "  does  that  stand  for  Liberahsm  or 
hberality  ?  " 

Most  of  the  recipients  of  Ministerial  favour  were 
expected  to  quaUfy  in  both  of  those  subjects. 

"  Literature,"  explained  the  Minister. 

And  thus,  after  a  fashion.  Colonel  Harrowcluff' s 
expectation  of  seeing  his  son's  name  in  the  list  of 
Honours  was  gratified. 


THE   YARKAND   MANNER  151 


THE  YARKAND  MANNER 

SIR  LULWORTH  QUAYNE  was  making  a 
leisurely  progress  through  the  Zoological 
Society's  Gardens  in  company  with  his 
nephew,  recently  returned  from  Mexico.  The  latter 
was  interested  in  comparing  and  contrasting  allied 
types  of  animals  occurring  in  the  North  American 
and  Old  World  faima. 

"  One  of  the  most  remarkable  things  in  the  wan- 
derings of  species,"  he  observed,  "  is  the  sudden 
impulse  to  trek  and  migrate  that  breaks  out  now 
and  again,  for  no  apparent  reason,  in  communities 
of  hitherto  stay-at-home  animals." 

"  In  human  affairs  the  same  phenomenon  is 
occasionally  noticeable,"  said  Sir  Lul worth  ;  "  per- 
haps the  most  striking  instance  of  it  occurred  in 
this  country  while  you  were  away  in  the  wilds  of 
Mexico.  I  mean  the  wander  fever  which  suddenly 
displayed  itself  in  the  managing  and  editorial  staffs 
of  certain  London  newspapers.  It  began  with 
the  stampede  of  the  entire  staff  of  one  of  our  most 


152         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

brilliant  and  enterprising  weeklies  to  the  banks  of 
the  Seine  and  the  heights  of  Montmartre.  The 
migration  was  a  brief  one,  but  it  heralded  an  era  of 
restlessness  in  the  Press  world  which  lent  quite  a 
new  meaning  to  the  phrase  '  newspaper  circulation.' 
Other  editorial  staffs  were  not  slow  to  imitate  the 
example  that  had  been  set  them.  Paris  soon 
dropped  out  of  fashion  as  being  too  near  home ; 
Niirnberg,  Seville,  and  Salonica  became  more 
favoured  as  planting-out  grounds  for  the  personnel 
of  not  only  weekly  but  daily  papers  as  well.  The 
localities  were  perhaps  not  always  well  chosen ; 
the  fact  of  a  leading  organ  of  Evangelical  thought 
being  edited  for  two  successive  fortnights  from 
Trouville  and  Monte  Carlo  was  generally  admitted 
to  have  been  a  mistake.  And  even  when  enterprising 
and  adventurous  editors  took  themselves  and  their 
staffs  further  afield  there  were  some  unavoidable 
clashings.  For  instance,  the  Scrutator,  Sporting 
Bluffy  and  The  Damsels'  Own  Paper  all  pitched  on 
Khartoum  for  the  same  week.  It  was,  perhaps,  a 
desire  to  out-distance  all  possible  competition  that 
influenced  the  management  of  the  Daily  Intelligencer, 
one  of  the  most  solid  and  respected  organs  of  Liberal 
opinion,  in  its  decision  to  transfer  its  offices  for  three 
or  four  weeks  from  Fleet  Street  to  Eastern  Turkestan, 
allowing,  of  course,  a  necessary  margin  of  time  for 


THE  YARKAND   MANNER  153 

the  journey  there  and  back.  This  was,  in  many 
respects,  the  most  remarkable  of  all  the  Press 
stampedes  that  were  experienced  at  this  time. 
There  was  no  make-believe  about  the  undertaking  ; 
proprietor,  manager,  editor,  sub-editors,  leader- 
writers,  principal  reporters,  and  so  forth,  all  took 
part  in  what  was  popularly  alluded  to  as  the  Drang 
nach  Osten  ;  an  intelligent  and  efficient  ofhce-boy 
was  all  that  was  left  in  the  deserted  hive  of  editorial 
industry." 

"  That  was  doing  things  rather  thoroughly,  wasn't 
it  ?  "  said  the  nephew. 

"  Well,  you  see,"  said  Sir  Lulworth,  "  the  migra- 
tion idea  was  falling  somewhat  into  disrepute  from 
the  half-hearted  manner  in  which  it  was  occasionally 
carried  out .  You  were  not  impressed  by  the  informa- 
tion that  such  and  such  a  paper  was  being  edited 
and  brought  out  at  Lisbon  or  Innsbruck  if  you 
chanced  to  see  the  principal  leader-writer  or  the  art 
editor  lunching  as  usual  at  their  accustomed  res- 
taurants. The  Daily  Intelligencer  was  determined 
to  give  no  loophole  for  cavil  at  the  genuineness  of 
its  pilgrimage,  and  it  must  be  admitted  that  to  a 
certain  extent  the  arrangements  made  for  trans- 
mitting copy  and  carrying  on  the  usual  features  of 
the  paper  during  the  long  outward  journey  worked 
smoothly  and  well.    The  series  of  articles  which 


154         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

commenced  at  Baku  on  '  What  Cobdenism  might 
do  for  the  camel  industry  '  ranks  among  the  best 
of  the  recent  contributions  to  Free  Trade  Hterature, 
while  the  views  on  foreign  poHcy  enunciated  '  from 
a  roof  in  Yarkand '  showed  at  least  as  much  grasp 
of  the  international  situation  as  those  that  had 
germinated  within  half  a  mile  of  Downing  Street. 
Quite  in  keeping,  too,  with  the  older  and  better  tradi- 
tions of  British  journalism  was  the  manner  of  the 
home-coming;  no  bombast,  no  personal  advertise- 
ment, no  flamboyant  interviews ,  Even  a  compUmen- 
tary  luncheon  at  the  Voyagers'  Club  was  courteously 
declined.  Indeed,  it  began  to  be  felt  that  the  self- 
effacement  of  the  returned  pressmen  was  being 
carried  to  a  pedantic  length.  Foreman  compositors, 
advertisement  clerks,  and  other  members  of  the 
non-editorial  staff,  who  had,  of  course,  taken  no 
part  in  the  great  trek,  found  it  as  impossible  to  get 
into  direct  communication  with  the  editor  and  his 
satellites  now  that  they  had  returned  as  when  they 
had  been  excusably  inaccessible  in  Central  Asia. 
The  sulky,  overworked  ofhce-boy,  who  was  the  one 
connecting  hnk  between  the  editorial  brain  and  the 
business  departments  of  the  paper,  sardonically 
explained  the  new  aloofness  as  the  *  Yarkand 
manner.'  Most  of  the  reporters  and  sub-editors 
seemed  to  have  been  dismissed  in  autocratic  fashion 


THE  YARKAND  MANNER  155 

since  their  return  and  new  ones  engaged  by  letter  ; 
to  these  the  editor  and  his  immediate  associates 
remained  an  unseen  presence,  issuing  its  instructions 
solely  through  the  medium  of  curt  type-written 
notes.  Something  mystic  and  Tibetan  and  for 
bidden  had  replaced  the  human  bustle  and  demo 
cratic  simpHcity  of  pre-migration  days,  and  the 
same  experience  was  encountered  by  those  who 
made  social  overtures  to  the  retvirned  wanderers. 
The  most  brilliant  hostess  of  Twentieth  Century 
London  flung  the  pearl  of  her  hospitality  into  the 
unresponsive  trough  of  the  editorial  letter-box ; 
it  seemed  as  if  nothing  short  of  a  Royal  command 
would  drag  the  hermit-souled  revenants  from  their 
self-imposed  seclusion .  People  began  to  talk  unkindly 
of  the  effect  of  high  altitudes  and  Eastern  atmosphere 
on  minds  and  temperaments  unused  to  such  luxuries. 
The  Yarkand  manner  was  not  popular." 

"  And  the  contents  of  the  paper,"  said  the  nephew, 
"  did  they  show  the  influence  of  the  new  style  ?  " 
'  Ah  !  "  said  Sir  Lulworth,  "  that  was  the  exciting 
hing.  In  home  affairs,  social  questions,  and  the 
ordinary  events  of  the  day  not  much  change  was 
noticeable.  A  certain  Oriental  carelessness  seemed 
to  have  crept  into  the  editorial  department,  and 
perhaps  a  note  of  lassitude  not  unnatural  in  the  work 
of  men  who  had  returned  from  what  had  been  a 


156         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

fairly  arduous  journey.  The  aforetime  standard 
of  excellence  was  scarcely  maintained,  but  at  any 
rate  the  general  lines  of  policy  and  outlook  were  not 
departed  from.  It  was  in  the  realm  of  foreign  affairs 
that  a  startling  change  took  place.  Blunt,  forcible, 
outspoken  articles  appeared,  couched  in  language 
which  nearly  turned  the  autumn  manoeuvres  of 
six  important  Powers  into  mobiHsations.  Whatever 
else  the  Daily  Intelligencer  had  learned  in  the  East, 
it  had  not  acquired  the  art  of  diplomatic  ambiguity. 
The  man  in  the  street  enjoyed  the  articles  and  bought 
the  paper  as  he  had  never  bought  it  before ;  the 
men  in  Downing  Street  took  a  different  view.  The 
Foreign  Secretary,  hitherto  accounted  a  rather 
reticent  man,  became  positively  garrulous  in  the 
course  of  perpetually  disavowing  the  sentiments 
expressed  in  the  Daily  Intelligencer's  leaders ;  and 
then  one  day  the  Government  came  to  the  con- 
clusion that  something  definite  and  drastic  must  be 
done.  A  deputation,  consisting  of  the  Prime 
Minister,  the  Foreign  Secretary,  four  leading  finan- 
ciers, and  a  well-known  Nonconformist  divine,  made 
its  way  to  the  offices  of  the  paper.  At  the  door 
leading  to  the  editorial  department  the  way  was 
barred  by  a  nervous  but  defiant  office-boy. 

"  '  You  can't  see  the  editor  nor  any  of  the  staff/ 
he  announced. 


THE  YARKAND   MANNER  157 

"  '  We  insist  on  seeing  the  editor  or  some  respon- 
sible person,'  said  the  Prime  Minister,  and  the 
deputation  forced  its  way  in.  The  boy  had  spoken 
truly  ;  there  was  no  one  to  be  seen.  In  the  whole 
suite  of  rooms  there  was  no  sign  of  human  Hfe. 

"  *  Where  is  the  editor  ?  '  'Or  the  foreign 
editor  ?  '  *  Or  the  chief  leader-writer  ?  '  'Or 
anybody  ?  ' 

"  In  answer  to  the  shower  of  questions  the  boy 
unlocked  a  drawer  and  produced  a  strange-looking 
envelope,  which  bore  a  Khokand  postmark,  and  a 
date  of  some  seven  or  eight  months  back.  It  con- 
tained a  scrap  of  paper  on  which  was  written  the 
following  message : 

** '  Entire  party  captured  by  brigand  tribe  on  home- 
ward journey.  Quarter  of  miUion  demanded  as 
ransom,  but  would  probably  take  less.  Inform 
Government,  relations,  and  friends.' 

"  There  followed  the  signatures  of  the  principal 
members  of  the  party  and  instructions  as  to  how 
and  where  the  money  was  to  be  paid. 

*'  The  letter  had  been  directed  to  the  office-boy- 
in-charge,  who  had  quietly  suppressed  it.  No  one 
is  a  hero  to  one's  own  office-boy,  and  he  evidently 
considered  that  a  quarter  of  a  million  was  an 
unwarrantable     outlay    for     such     a    doubtfully 


158         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

advantageous  object  as  the  repatriation  of  an  errant 
newspaper  staff.  So  he  drew  the  editorial  and  other 
salaries,  forged  what  signatures  were  necessary, 
engaged  new  reporters,  did  what  sub-editing  he 
could,  and  made  as  much  use  as  possible  of  the  large 
accumulation  of  special  articles  that  was  held  in 
reserve  for  emergencies.  The  articles  on  foreign 
affairs  were  entirely  his  own  composition. 

"  Of  course  the  whole  thing  had  to  be  kept  as 
quiet  as  possible ;  an  interim  staff,  pledged  to  secrecy, 
was  appointed  to  keep  the  paper  going  till  the  pining 
captives  could  be  sought  out,  ransomed,  and  brought 
home,  in  twos  and  threes  to  escape  notice,  and  gradu- 
ally things  were  put  back  on  their  old  footing.  The 
articles  on  foreign  affairs  reverted  to  the  wonted 
traditions  of  the  paper." 

"  But,"  interposed  the  nephew,  "  how  on  earth 
did  the  boy  account  to  the  relatives  all  those  months 
for  the  non-appearance " 

"  That,"  said  Sir  Lulworth,  "  was  the  most 
brilliant  stroke  of  all.  To  the  wife  or  nearest 
relative  of  each  of  the  missing  men  he  forwarded  a 
letter,  copying  the  handwriting  of  the  supposed 
writer  as  well  as  he  could,  and  making  excuses  about 
vile  pens  and  ink ;  in  each  letter  he  told  the  same 
story,  var5dng  only  the  locality,  to  the  effect  that 
the  writer,  alone  of  the  whole  party,  was  unable  to 


THE  YARKAND  MANNER  159 

tear  himself  away  from  the  wild  liberty  and  allure- 
ments of  Eastern  life,  and  was  going  to  spend  several 
months  roaming  in  some  selected  region.  Many  of 
the  wives  started  off  immediately  in  pursuit  of  their 
errant  husbands,  and  it  took  the  Government  a 
considerable  time  and  much  trouble  to  reclaim  them 
from  their  fruitless  quests  along  the  banks  of  the 
Oxus,  the  Gobi  Desert,  the  Orenburg  steppe,  and 
other  outlandish  places.  One  of  them,  I  believe, 
is  still  lost  somewhere  in  the  Tigris  Valley." 

"  And  the  boy  ?  " 

"  Is  still  in  journalism." 


i6o         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 


THE  BYZANTINE  OMELETTE 

SOPHIE  CHATTEL-MONKHEIM  was  a 
Socialist  by  conviction  and  a  Chattel-Monk- 
heim  by  marriage.  The  particular  member 
of  that  wealthy  family  whom  she  had  married  was 
rich,  even  as  his  relatives  counted  riches.  Sophie 
had  very  advanced  and  decided  views  as  to  the 
distribution  of  money :  it  was  a  pleasing  and  for- 
tunate circumstance  that  she  also  had  the  money. 
When  she  inveighed  eloquently  against  the  evils 
of  capitalism  at  drawing-room  meetings  and  Fabian 
conferences  she  was  conscious  of  a  comfortable 
feeling  that  the  system,  with  all  its  inequalities 
and  iniquities,  would  probably  last  her  time.  It  is 
one  of  the  consolations  of  middle-aged  reformers 
that  the  good  they  inculcate  must  live  after  them  if 
it  is  to  live  at  all. 

On  a  certain  spring  evening,  somewhere  towards 
the  dinner-hour,  Sophie  sat  tranquilly  between  her 
mirror  and  her  maid,  undergoing  the  process  of 
having  her  hair  built  into  an  elaborate  reflection  of 


THE  BYZANTINE  OMELETTE        i6i 

the  prevailing  fashion.  She  was  hedged  round  with 
a  great  peace,  the  peace  of  one  who  has  attained  a 
desired  end  with  much  effort  and  perseverance,  and 
who  has  found  it  still  eminently  desirable  in  its 
attainment.  The  Duke  of  Syria  had  consented  to 
come  beneath  her  roof  as  a  guest,  was  even  now 
installed  beneath  her  roof,  and  would  shortly  be 
sitting  at  her  dining-table.  As  a  good  Socialist, 
Sophie  disapproved  of  social  distinctions,  and 
derided  the  idea  of  a  princely  caste,  but  if  there 
were  to  be  these  artificial  gradations  of  rank  and 
dignity  she  was  pleased  and  anxious  to  have  an 
exalted  specimen  of  an  exalted  order  included  in 
her  house-party.  She  was  broad-minded  enough  to 
love  the  sinner  while  hating  the  sin — not  that  she 
entertained  any  warm  feeling  of  personal  affection 
for  the  Duke  of  Syria,  who  was  a  comparative 
stranger,  but  still,  as  Duke  of  Syria,  he  was  very, 
very  welcome  beneath  her  roof.  She  could  not 
have  explained  why,  but  no  one  was  Hkely  to  ask 
her  for  an  explanation,  and  most  hostesses  envied 
her. 

"  You  must  surpass  yourself  to-night,  Richard- 
son," she  said  complacently  to  her  maid  ;  "  I  must 
be  looking  my  very  best.  We  must  all  surpass  our- 
selves." 

The  maid  said  nothing,  but  from  the  concentrated 

M 


i62         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

look  in  her  eyes  and  the  deft  play  of  her  fingers  it 
was  evident  that  she  was  beset  with  the  ambition 
to  surpass  herself. 

A  knock  came  at  the  door,  a  quiet  but  peremptory 
knock,  as  of  some  one  who  would  not  be  denied. 

"  Go  and  see  who  it  is,"  said  Sophie  ;  *'  it  may  be 
something  about  the  wine." 

Richardson  held  a  hurried  conference  with  an 
invisible  messenger  at  the  door  ;  when  she  returned 
there  was  noticeable  a  curious  hstlessness  in  place 
of  her  hitherto  alert  manner. 

"  What  is  it  ?  "  asked  Sophie. 

"  The  househ  Id  servants  have  '  downed  tools,' 
madame,"  said  Richardson. 

"  Downed  tools  !  "  exclaimed  Sophie  ;  ''do  you 
mean  to  say  they've  gone  on  strike  ?  " 

"  Yes,  madame,"  said  Richardson,  adding  the 
information :  "  It's  Gaspare  that  the  trouble  is 
about." 

"  Gaspare  ?  "  said  Sophie  wonderingly  ;  "  the 
emergency  chef !    The  omelette  specialist !  " 

"  Yes,  madame.  Before  he  became  an  omelette 
specialist  he  was  a  valet,  and  he  was  one  of  the  strike- 
breakers in  the  great  strike  at  Lord  Grimford's  two 
years  ago.  As  soon  as  the  household  staff  here 
learned  that  you  had  engaged  him  they  resolved  to 
'  down  tools  '  as  a  protest.    They  haven't  got  any 


THE  BYZANTINE  OMELETTE        163 

grievance  against  you  personally,  but  they  demand 
that  Gaspare  should  be  immediately  dismissed." 

"  But,"  protested  Sophie,  "  he  is  the  only  man  in 
England  who  understands  how  to  make  a  Byzantine 
omelette.  I  engaged  him  specially  for  the  Duke  of 
Syria's  visit,  and  it  would  be  impossible  to  replace 
him  at  short  notice.  I  should  have  to  send  to  Paris, 
and  the  Duke  loves  Byzantine  omelettes.  It  was 
the  one  thing  we  talked  about  coming  from  the 
station." 

"  He  was  one  of  the  strike-breakers  at  Lord 
Grimford's,"  reiterated  Richardson. 

"  This  is  too  awful,"  said  Sophie ;  "a  strike  of 
servants  at  a  moment  like  this,  with  the  Duke  of 
Syria  staying  in  the  house.  Something  must  be 
done  immediately.  Quick,  finish  my  hair  and  Fll 
go  and  see  what  I  can  do  to  bring  them  round." 

"  I  can't  finish  your  hair,  madame,"  said  Richard- 
son quietly,  but  with  immense  decision.  "  I  belong 
to  the  union  and  I  can't  do  another  half-minute's 
work  till  the  strike  is  settled.  I'm  sorry  to  be  dis- 
obUging." 

"  But  this  is  inhuman ! "  exclaimed  Sophie 
tragically ;  "  I've  always  been  a  model  mistress 
and  I've  refused  to  employ  any  but  union  servants, 
and  this  is  the  result.  I  can't  finish  my  hair  myself ;  I 
don't  know  how  to.  What  am  I  to  do  ?  It's  wicked !" 


i64  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

"  Wicked  is  the  word,"  said  Richardson  ;  "  I'm 
a  good  Conservative  and  I've  no  patience  with  this 
SociaHst  foolery,  asking  your  pardon.  It's  tyranny, 
that's  what  it  is,all  along  the  line,but  I've  my  living  to 
make,  same  as  other  people,  and  I've  got  to  belong  to 
the  union.  I  couldn't  touch  another  hair-pin  without 
a  strike  permit,  not  if  you  was  to  double  my  wages." 

The  door  burst  open  and  Catherine  Malsom  raged 
into  the  room. 

"  Here's  a  nice  affair,"  she  screamed,  "  a  strike 
of  household  servants  without  a  moment's  warning, 
and  I'm  left  like  this !  I  can't  appear  in  public 
in  this  condition." 

After  a  very  hasty  scrutiny  Sophie  assured  her 
that  she  could  not. 

"  Have  they  all  struck  ?  "  she  asked  her  maid. 

"  Not  the  kitchen  staff,"  said  Richardson,  "  they 
belong  to  a  different  union." 

"  Dinner  at  least  will  be  assured,"  said  Sophie, 
*'  that  is  something  to  be  thankful  for." 

"  Dinner  !  "  snorted  Catherine,  "  what  on  earth 
is  the  good  of  dinner  when  none  of  us  will  be  able 
to  appear  at  it  ?  Look  at  your  hair — and  look  at 
me  !  or  rather,  don't." 

"  I  know  it's  difi&cult  to  manage  without  a  maid  ; 
can't  your  husband  be  any  help  to  you  ?  "  asked 
Sophie  despairingly. 


THE  BYZANTINE  OMELETTE        165 

"  Henry  ?  He's  in  worse  case  than  any  of  us. 
His  man  is  the  only  person  who  really  understands 
that  ridiculous  new-fangled  Turkish  bath  that  he 
insists  on  taking  with  him  everywhere.'* 

"  Surely  he  could  do  without  a  Turkish  bath  for 
one  evening,"  said  Sophie  ;  "  I  can't  appear  without 
hair,  but  a  Turkish  bath  is  a  luxury." 

"  My  good  woman,"  said  Catherine,  speaking 
with  a  fearful  intensity,  "  Henry  was  in  the  bath 
when  the  strike  started.  In  it,  do  you  understand  ? 
He's  there  now." 

"  Can't  he  get  out  ?  " 

"  He  doesn't  know  how  to.  Every  time  he  pulls 
the  lever  marked  '  release  '  he  only  releases  hot 
steam.  There  are  two  kinds  of  steam  in  the  bath, 
'  bearable  '  and  '  scarcely  bearable  '  ;  he  has  released 
them  both.     By  this  time  I'm  probably  a  widow." 

*'  I  simply  can't  send  away  Gaspare,"  wailed 
Sophie;  "  I  should  never  be  able  to  secure  another 
omelette  specialist." 

"Any  difficulty  that  I  may  experience  in  securing 
another  husband  is  of  course  a  trifle  beneath  any- 
one's consideration,"  said  Catherine  bitterly. 

Sophie  capitulated.  "  Go,"  she  said  to  Richard- 
son, "  and  tell  the  Strike  Committee,  or  whoever 
are  directing  this  affair,  that  Gaspare  is  herewith 
dismissed.    And  ask  Gaspare  to  see  me  presently 


i66         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

in  the  library,  when  I  will  pay  him  what  is  due  to 
him  and  make  what  excuses  I  can ;  and  then  fly 
back  and  finish  my  hair." 

Some  half  an  hour  later  Sophie  marshalled  her 
guests  in  the  Grand  Salon  preparatory  to  the  formal 
march  to  the  dining-room.  Except  that  Henry 
Malsom  was  of  the  ripe  raspberry  tint  that  one 
sometimes  sees  at  private  theatricals  representing 
the  human  complexion,  there  was  little  outward 
sign  among  those  assembled  of  the  crisis  that  had 
just  been  encountered  and  surmounted.  But  the 
tension  had  been  too  stupefying  while  it  lasted 
not  to  leave  some  mental  effects  behind  it.  Sophie 
talked  at  random  to  her  illustrious  guest,  and  found 
her  eyes  straying  with  increasing  frequency  towards 
the  great  doors  through  which  would  presently 
come  the  blessed  announcement  that  dinner  was 
served.  Now  and  again  she  glanced  mirror- ward 
at  the  reflection  of  her  wonderfully  coiffed  hair,  as 
an  insurance  underwriter  might  gaze  thankfully 
at  an  overdue  vessel  that  had  ridden  safely  into 
harbour  in  the  wake  of  a  devastating  hurricane. 
Then  the  doors  opened  and  the  welcome  figure  of  the 
butler  entered  the  room.  But  he  made  no  general 
announcement  of  a  banquet  in  readiness,  and  the 
doors  closed  behind  him  ;  his  message  was  for  Sophie 
alone. 


THE  BYZANTINE  OMETETTE        167 

"There  is  no  dinner,  madame,"  he  said  gravely; 
"  the  kitchen  staff  have  '  downed  tools/  Gaspare 
belongs  to  the  Union  of  Cooks  and  Kitchen  Em- 
ployees, and  as  soon  as  they  heard  of  his  summary 
dismissal  at  a  moment's  notice  they  struck  work. 
They  demand  his  instant  reinstatement  and  an 
apology  to  the  union.  I  may  add,  madame,  that 
they  are  very  firm  ;  I've  been  obliged  even  to  hand 
back  the  dinner  rolls  that  were  already  on  the 
table." 

After  the  lapse  of  eighteen  months  Sophie  Chattel- 
Monkheim  is  beginning  to  go  about  again  among 
her  old  haunts  and  associates,  but  she  still  has  to 
be  very  careful.  The  doctors  will  not  let  her  attend 
anything  at  all  exciting,  such  as  a  drawing-room 
meeting  or  a  Fabian  conference ;  it  is  doubtful, 
indeed,  whether  she  wants  to. 


i68         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 


THE  FEAST  OF  NEMESIS 


I 


^^  "^T'S  a  good  thing  that  Saint  Valentine's  Day 
has  dropped  out  of  vogue/'  said  Mrs. 
Thackenbury  ;  "  what  with  Christmas  and 
New  Year  and  Easter,  not  to  speak  of  birthdays, 
there  are  quite  enough  remembrance  days  as  it  is. 
I  tried  to  save  myself  trouble  at  Christmas  by  just 
sending  flowers  to  all  my  friends,  but  it  wouldn't 
work ;  Gertrude  has  eleven  hot-houses  and  about 
thirty  gardeners,  so  it  would  have  been  ridiculous 
to  send  flowers  to  her,  and  Milly  has  just  started  a 
florist's  shop,  so  it  was  equally  out  of  the  question 
there.  The  stress  of  having  to  decide  in  a  hurry 
what  to  give  to  Gertrude  and  Milly  just  when  I 
thought  I'd  got  the  whole  question  nicely  off  my 
mind  completely  ruined  my  Christmas,  and  then  the 
awful  monotony  of  the  letters  of  thanks  :  '  Thank 
you  so  much  for  your  lovely  flowers.  It  was  so 
good  of  you  to  think  of  me.'  Of  course  in  the 
majority  of  cases  I  hadn't  thought  about  the 
recipients  at  all ;    their  names  were  down  in  my 


THE  FEAST  OF  NEMESIS  169 

list  of  '  people  who  must  not  be  left  out.'  If  I 
trusted  to  remembering  them  there  would  be  some 
awful  sins  of  omission." 

"  The  trouble  is/'  said  Clovis  to  his  aunt,  "  all 
these  days  of  intrusive  remembrance  harp  so  per- 
sistently on  one  aspect  of  human  nature  and  entirely 
ignore  the  other ;  that  is  why  they  become  so  per- 
fimctory  and  artificial.  At  Christmas  and  New  Year 
you  are  emboldened  and  encouraged  by  convention 
to  send  gushing  messages  of  optimistic  goodwill  and 
servile  affection  to  people  whom  you  would  scarcely 
ask  to  lunch  unless  some  one  else  had  failed  you  at 
the  last  moment ;  if  you  are  supping  at  a  restaurant 
on  New  Year's  Eve  you  are  permitted  and  expected 
to  join  hands  and  sing  '  For  Auld  Lang  Syne  '  with 
strangers  whom  you  have  never  seen  before  and 
never  want  to  see  again.  But  no  licence  is  allowed 
in  the  opposite  direction." 

"  Opposite  direction  ;  what  opposite  direction  ?  " 
queried  Mrs.  Thackenbury. 

"  There  is  no  outlet  for  demonstrating  your  feelings 
towards  people  whom  you  simply  loathe.  That 
is  really  the  crying  need  of  our  modern  civilisation. 
Just  think  how  jolly  it  would  be  if  a  recognised  day 
were  set  apart  for  the  paying  off  of  old  scores  and 
grudges,  a  day  when  one  could  lay  oneself  out  to  be 
gracefully  vindictive  to  a  carefully  treasured  list 


170         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

of  '  people  who  must  not  be  let  off.'  I  remember 
when  I  was  at  a  private  school  we  had  one  day,  the 
last  Monday  of  the  term  I  think  it  was,  consecrated 
to  the  settlement  of  feuds  and  grudges ;  of  course 
we  did  not  appreciate  it  as  much  as  it  deserved, 
because,  after  all,  any  day  of  the  term  could  be 
used  for  that  purpose.  Still,  if  one  had  chastised 
a  smaller  boy  for  being  cheeky  weeks  before,  one 
was  always  permitted  on  that  day  to  recall  the 
episode  to  his  memory  by  chastising  him  again. 
That  is  what  the  French  call  reconstructing  the 
crime." 

"  I  should  call  it  reconstructing  the  punishment,'* 
said  Mrs.  Thackenbury ;  "  and,  anyhow,  I  don't 
see  how  you  could  introduce  a  system  of  primitive 
schoolboy  vengeance  into  civihsed  adult  life.  We 
haven't  outgrown  our  passions,  but  we  are  supposed 
to  have  learned  how  to  keep  them  within  strictly 
decorous  limits." 

"  Of  course  the  thing  would  have  to  be  done 
furtively  and  politely,"  said  Clovis ;  "  the  charm 
of  it  would  be  that  it  would  never  be  perfunctory 
like  the  other  thing.  Now,  for  instance,  you  say 
to  yourself :  '  I  must  show  the  Webleys  some  atten- 
tion at  Christmas,  they  were  kind  to  dear  Bertie 
at  Bournemouth,'  and  you  send  them  a  calendar, 
and  daily  for  six  days  after  Christmas  the  male 


THE  FEAST  OF  NEMESIS  171 

Webley  asks  the  female  Webley  if  she  has  remembered 
to  thank  you  for  the  calendar  you  sent  them.  Well, 
transplant  that  idea  to  the  other  and  more  human 
side  of  your  nature,  and  say  to  yourself :  *  Next 
Thursday  is  Nemesis  Day ;  what  on  earth  can  I  do 
to  those  odious  people  next  door  who  made  such  an 
absurd  fuss  when  Ping  Yang  bit  their  youngest 
child  ?  '  Then  you'd  get  up  awfully  early  on  the 
allotted  day  and  climb  over  into  their  garden  and 
dig  for  truffles  on  their  tennis  court  with  a  good 
gardening  fork,  choosing,  of  course,  that  part  of 
the  court  that  was  screened  from  observation  by 
the  laurel  bushes.  You  wouldn't  find  any  truffles 
but  you  would  find  a  great  peace,  such  as  no  amount 
of  present-giving  could  ever  bestow." 

**  I  shouldn't,"  said  Mrs.  Thackenbury,  though  her 
air  of  protest  sounded  a  bit  forced  ;  ''I  should  feel 
rather  a  worm  for  doing  such  a  thing." 

"  You  exaggerate  the  power  of  upheaval  which  a 
worm  would  be  able  to  bring  into  play  in  the  limited 
time  available,"  said  Clovis;  "if  you  put  in  a  strenu- 
ous ten  minutes  with  a  really  useful  fork,  the  result 
ought  to  suggest  the  operations  of  an  unusually 
masterful  mole  or  a  badger  in  a  hurry." 

"  They  might  guess  I  had  done  it,"  said  Mrs. 
Thackenbury. 

"  Of   course  they  would,"  said  Clovis ;    "  that 


172         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

would  be  half  the  satisfaction  of  the  thing,  just  as 
you  like  people  at  Christmas  to  know  what  presents 
or  cards  you've  sent  them.  The  thing  would  be 
much  easier  to  manage,  of  course,  when  you  were  on 
outwardly  friendly  terms  with  the  object  of  your 
dislike.  That  greedy  little  Agnes  Blaik,  for  instance, 
who  thinks  of  nothing  but  her  food,  it  would  be 
quite  simple  to  ask  her  to  a  picnic  in  some  wild 
woodland  spot  and  lose  her  just  before  lunch  was 
served ;  when  you  found  her  again  every  morsel 
of  food  could  have  been  eaten  up." 

"  It  would  require  no  ordinary  human  strategy 
to  lose  Agnes  Blaik  when  luncheon  was  imminent : 
in  fact,  I  don't  believe  it  could  be  done." 

"  Then  have  all  the  other  guests,  people  whom 
you  disHke,  and  lose  the  luncheon.  It  could  have 
been  sent  by  accident  in  the  wrong  direction." 

"  It  would  be  a  ghastly  picnic,"  said  Mrs.  Thacken- 
bury. 

"  For  them,  but  not  for  you,"  said  Clovis  ;  "  you 
would  have  had  an  early  and  comforting  lunch  before 
you  started,  and  you  could  improve  the  occasion 
by  mentioning  in  detail  the  items  of  the  missing 
banquet — the  lobster  Newburg  and  the  egg  mayon- 
naise, and  the  curry  that  was  to  have  been  heated 
in  a  chafing-dish.  Agnes  Blaik  would  be  delirious 
long  before  you  got  to  the  list  of  wines,  and  in  the 


THE  FEAST  OF  NEMESIS  173 

long  interval  of  waiting,  before  they  had  quite 
abandoned  hope  of  the  lunch  turning  up,  you  could 
induce  them  to  play  silly  games,  such  as  that  idiotic 
one  of  '  the  Lord  Mayor's  dinner-party/  in  which 
every  one  has  to  choose  the  name  of  a  dish  and  do 
something  futile  when  it  is  called  out.  In  this  case 
they  would  probably  burst  into  tears  when  their 
dish  is  mentioned.     It  would  be  a  heavenly  picnic." 

Mrs.  Thackenbury  was  silent  for  a  moment ;  she 
was  probably  making  a  mental  list  of  the  people 
she  would  Uke  to  invite  to  the  Duke  Humphrey 
picnic.  Presently  she  asked :  "  And  that  odious 
young  man,  Waldo  Plubley,  who  is  always  coddling 
himself — have  you  thought  of  anything  that  one 
could  do  to  him  ?  "  Evidently  she  was  beginning 
to  see  the  possibilities  of  Nemesis  Day. 

"  If  there  was  anything  Uke  a  general  observance 
of  the  festival,"  said  Clovis,  "  Waldo  would  be  in 
such  demand  that  you  would  have  to  bespeak  him 
weeks  beforehand,  and  even  then,  if  there  were  an 
east  wind  blowing  or  a  cloud  or  two  in  the  sky  he 
might  be  too  careful  of  his  precious  self  to  come  out. 
It  would  be  rather  jolly  if  you  could  lure  him  into 
a  hammock  in  the  orchard,  just  near  the  spot  where 
there  is  a  wasps'  nest  every  summer.  A  comfort- 
able hammock  on  a  warm  afternoon  would  appeal 
to  his  indolent  tastes,  and  then,  when  he  was  getting 


174         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

drowsy,  a  lighted  fusee  thrown  into  the  nest  would 
bring  the  wasps  out  in  an  indignant  mass,  and  they 
would  soon  find  a  '  home  away  from  home '  on 
Waldo's  fat  body.  It  takes  some  doing  to  get  out 
of  a  hammock  in  a  hurry.'* 

"  They  might  sting  him  to  death,"  protested 
Mrs.  Thackenbury. 

"  Waldo  is  one  of  those  people  who  would  be 
enormously  improved  by  death,"  said  Clovis  ;  "  but 
if  you  didn't  want  to  go  as  far  as  that,  you  could 
have  some  wet  straw  ready  to  hand,  and  set  it 
alight  under  the  hammock  at  the  same  time  that 
the  fusee  was  thrown  into  the  nest ;  the  smoke 
would  keep  all  but  the  most  militant  of  the  w£Lsps 
just  outside  the  stinging  line,  and  as  long  as  Waldo 
remained  within  its  protection  he  would  escape 
serious  damage,  and  could  be  eventually  restored 
to  his  mother,  kippered  all  over  and  swollen  in 
places,  but  still  perfectly  recognisable." 

"  His  mother  would  be  my  enemy  for  life,"  said 
Mrs.  Thackenbury. 

"  That  would  be  one  greeting  less  to  exchange  at 
Christmas,"  said  Clovis. 


THE  DREAMER  175 


THE   DREAMER 

IT  was  the  season  of  sales.  The  august  estab- 
lishment of  Walpurgis  and  Nettlepink  had 
lowered  its  prices  for  an  entire  week  as  a  con- 
cession to  trade  observances,  much  as  an  Arch- 
duchess might  protestingly  contract  an  attack  of 
influenza  for  the  unsatisfactory  reason  that  influenza 
was  locally  prevalent.  Adela  Chemping,  who  con- 
sidered herself  in  some  measure  superior  to  the 
allurements  of  an  ordinary  bargain  sale,  made  a 
point  of  attending  the  reduction  week  at  Walpurgis 
and  Nettlepink's. 

*'  Fm  not  a  bargain  hunter,"  she  said,  "  but  I 
like  to  go  where  bargains  are." 

Which  showed  that  beneath  her  surface  strength 
of  character  there  flowed  a  gracious  undercurrent 
of  human  weakness. 

With  a  view  to  providing  herself  with  a  male 
escort  Mrs.  Chemping  had  invited  her  youngest 
nephew  to  accompany  her  on  the  first  day  of  the 
shopping  expedition,   throwing  in   the  additional 


176         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

allurement  of  a  cinematograph  theatre  and  the 
prospect  of  light  refreshment.  As  Cyprian  was  not 
yet  eighteen  she  hoped  he  might  not  have  reached 
that  stage  in  masculine  development  when  parcel- 
carrying  is  looked  on  as  a  thing  abhorrent. 

"  Meet  me  just  outside  the  floral  department," 
she  wrote  to  him,  "  and  don't  be  a  moment  later 
than  eleven." 

Cyprian  was  a  boy  who  carried  with  him  through 
early  hfe  the  wondering  look  of  a  dreamer,  the  eyes 
of  one  who  sees  things  that  are  not  visible  to  ordinary 
mortals,  and  invests  the  commonplace  things  of 
this  world  with  quaUties  unsuspected  by  plainer 
folk — the  eyes  of  a  poet  or  a  house  agent.  He  was 
quietly  dressed — that  sartorial  quietude  which  fre- 
quently accompanies  early  adolescence,  and  is 
usually  attributed  by  novel-writers  to  the  influence 
of  a  widowed  mother.  His  hair  was  brushed  back 
in  a  smoothness  as  of  ribbon  seaweed  and  seamed 
with  a  narrow  furrow  that  scarcely  aimed  at  being 
a  parting.  His  aunt  particularly  noted  this  item 
of  his  toilet  when  they  met  at  the  appointed  rendez- 
vous, because  he  was  standing  waiting  for  her  bare- 
headed. 

"  Where  is  your  hat  ?  "  she  asked. 

"  I  didn't  bring  one  with  me,"  he  replied. 

Adela  Chemping  was  slightly  scandalised. 


THE  DREAMER  177 

"  You  are  not  going  to  be  what  they  call  a  Nut, 
are  you  ?  "  she  inquired  with  some  anxiety,  partly 
with  the  idea  that  a  Nut  would  be  an  extravagance 
which  her  sister's  small  household  would  scarcely 
be  justified  in  incurring,  partly,  perhaps,  with  the 
instinctive  apprehension  that  a  Nut,  even  in  its 
embryo  stage,  would  refuse  to  carry  parcels. 

Cyprian  looked  at  her  with  his  wondering,  dreamy 
eyes. 

"  I  didn't  bring  a  hat,"  he  said,  "  because  it 
is  such  a  nuisance  when  one  is  shopping ;  I  mean 
it  is  so  awkward  if  one  meets  anyone  one  knows  and 
has  to  take  one's  hat  off  when  one's  hands  are  full 
of  parcels.  If  one  hasn't  got  a  hat  on  one  can't 
take  it  off." 

Mrs.  Chemping  sighed  with  great  relief;  her 
worst  fear  had  been  laid  at  rest. 

"  It  is  more  orthodox  to  wear  a  hat,"  she  observed, 
and  then  turned  her  attention  briskly  to  the  business 
in  hand. 

"  We  will  go  first  to  the  table-linen  counter,"  she 
said,  leading  the  way  in  that  direction ;  "I  should 
like  to  look  at  some  napkins." 

The  wondering  look  deepened  in  Cyprian's  eyes 
as  he  followed  his  aunt ;  he  belonged  to  a  genera- 
tion that  is  supposed  to  be  over-fond  of  the  role 
of  mere  spectator,  but  looking  at  napkins  that  one 


178         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

did  not  mean  to  buy  was  a  pleasure  beyond  his  com- 
prehension. Mrs.  Chemping  held  one  or  two  napkins 
up  to  the  light  and  stared  fixedly  at  them,  as  though 
she  half  expected  to  find  some  revolutionary  cypher 
written  on  them  in  scarcely  visible  ink ;  then  she 
suddenly  broke  away  in  the  direction  of  the  glass- 
ware department. 

"  Millicent  asked  me  to  get  her  a  couple  of  decan- 
ters if  there  were  any  going  really  cheap/'  she 
explained  on  the  way,  "  and  I  really  do  want  a  salad 
bowl,    I  can  come  back  to  the  napkins  later  on." 

She  handled  and  scrutinised  a  large  number  of 
decanters  and  a  long  series  of  salad  bowls,  and 
finally  bought  seven  chrysanthemum  vases. 

"  No  one  uses  that  kind  of  vase  nowadays,"  she 
informed  Cyprian,  "  but  they  will  do  for  presents 
next  Christmas." 

Two  sunshades  that  were  marked  down  to  a  price 
that  Mrs.  Chemping  considered  absurdly  cheap  were 
added  to  her  purchases. 

"  One  of  them  will  do  for  Ruth  Colson ;  she  is 
going  out  to  the  Malay  States,  and  a  sunshade  will 
always  be  useful  there.  And  I  must  get  her  some 
thin  writing  paper.  It  takes  up  no  room  in  one's 
baggage." 

Mrs.  Chemping  bought  stacks  of  writing  paper  ; 
it  was  so  cheap,  and  it  went  so  flat  in  a  trunk  or 


THE  DREAMER  179 

portmanteau.  She  also  bought  a  few  envelopes — 
envelopes  somehow  seemed  rather  an  extragavance 
compared  with  notepaper. 

"  Do  you  think  Ruth  will  like  blue  or  grey  paper  ?  " 
she  asked  Cyprian. 

"  Grey,"  said  Cyprian,  who  had  never  met  the 
lady  in  question. 

"  Have  you  any  mauve  notepaper  of  this  quality?" 
Adela  asked  the  assistant. 

"  We  haven't  any  mauve,"  said  the  assistant, 
"  but  we've  two  shades  of  green  and  a  darker  shade 
of  grey." 

Mrs.  Chemping  inspected  the  greens  and  the  darker 
grey,  and  chose  the  blue. 

"  Now  we  can  have  some  lunch,"  she  said. 

Cyprian  behaved  in  an  exemplary  fashion  in  the 
refreshment  department,  and  cheerfully  accepted 
a  fish  cake  and  a  mince  pie  and  a  small  cup  of  coffee 
as  adequate  restoratives  after  two  hours  of  concen- 
trated shopping.  He  was  adamant,  however,  in 
resisting  his  aunt's  suggestion  that  a  hat  should 
be  bought  for  him  at  the  counter  where  men's  head- 
wear  was  being  disposed  of  at  temptingly  reduced 
prices. 

"  I've  got  as  many  hats  as  I  want  at  home,"  he 
said,  '*  and  besides,  it  rumples  one's  hair  so,  trying 
them  on." 


i8o         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

Perhaps  he  was  going  to  develop  into  a  Nut  after 
all.  It  was  a  disquieting  symptom  that  he  left  all 
the  parcels  in  charge  of  the  cloak-room  attendant. 

"  We  shall  be  getting  more  parcels  presently/* 
he  said,  "so  we  need  not  collect  these  till  we  have 
finished  our  shopping." 

His  aunt  was  doubtfully  appeased ;  some  of 
the  pleasure  and  excitement  of  a  shopping  expedi- 
tion seemed  to  evaporate  when  one  was  deprived 
of  immediate  personal  contact  with  one's  purchases. 

"  I'm  going  to  look  at  those  napkins  again,"  she 
said,  as  they  descended  the  stairs  to  the  ground 
floor.  "  You  need  not  come,"  she  added,  as  the 
dreaming  look  in  the  boy's  eyes  changed  for  a 
moment  into  one  of  mute  protest,  "  you  can  meet 
me  afterwards  in  the  cutlery  department ;  I've 
just  remembered  that  I  haven't  a  corkscrew  in  the 
house  that  can  be  depended  on." 

Cyprian  was  not  to  be  found  in  the  cutlery  de- 
partment when  his  aunt  in  due  course  arrived  there, 
but  in  the  crush  and  bustle  of  anxious  shoppers 
and  busy  attendants  it  was  an  easy  matter  to  miss 
anyone.  It  was  in  the  leather  goods  department 
some  quarter  of  an  hour  later  that  Adela  Chemping 
caught  sight  of  her  nephew,  separated  from  her  by 
a  rampart  of  suit-cases  and  portmanteaux  and 
hemmed  in  by  the  jostling  crush  of  human  beings 


THE  DREAMER  i8i 

that  now  invaded  every  corner  of  the  great  shopping 
emporium.  She  was  just  in  time  to  witness  a  par- 
donable but  rather  embarrassing  mistake  on  the  part 
of  a  lady  who  had  wriggled  her  way  with  unstayable 
determination  towards  the  bareheaded  Cyprian, 
and  was  now  breathlessly  demanding  the  sale  price 
of  a  handbag  which  had  taken  her  fancy. 

"There  now,  "exclaimed  Adela  to  herself,  "she  takes 
him  for  one  of  the  shop  assistants  because  he  hasn't 
got  a  hat  on.     I  wonder  it  hasn't  happened  before." 

Perhaps  it  had.  Cyprian,  at  any  rate,  seemed 
neither  startled  nor  embarrassed  by  the  error  into 
which  the  good  lady  had  fallen.  Examining  the 
ticket  on  the  bag,  he  announced  in  a  clear,  dispas- 
sionate voice : 

"  Black  seal,  thirty-four  shilHngs,  marked  down 
to  twenty-eight.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  we  are  clearing 
them  out  at  a  special  reduction  price  of  twenty- 
six  shillings.    They  are  going  off  rather  fast." 

"  I'll  take  it,"  said  the  lady,  eagerly  digging  some 
coins  out  of  her  purse. 

"  Will  you  take  it  as  it  is  ?  "  asked  Cyprian  ;  "  it 
will  be  a  matter  of  a  few  minutes  to  get  it  wrapped 
up,  there  is  such  a  crush." 

"  Never  mind,  I'll  take  it  as  it  is,"  said  the  pur- 
chaser, clutching  her  treasure  and  counting  the  money 
into  Cyprian's  palm. 


i82  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

Several  kind  strangers  helped  Adela  into  the  open 
air. 

"  It's  the  crush  and  the  heat,"  said  one  sym- 
pathiser to  another ;  "  it's  enough  to  turn  anyone 
giddy." 

When  she  next  came  across  C5^rian  he  was  stand- 
ing in  the  crowd  that  pushed  and  jostled  aroimd  the 
counters  of  the  book  department.  The  dream  look 
was  deeper  than  ever  in  his  eyes.  He  had  just  sold 
two  books  of  devotion  to  an  elderly  Canon. 


THE  QUINCE  TREE  183 


THE  QUINCE  TREE 

^^V'VE  just  been  to  see  old  Betsy  Mullen/* 
I  announced  Vera  to  her  aunt,  Mrs.  Bebberly 
Cumble  ;  "  she  seems  in  rather  a  bad  way 
about  her  rent.  She  owes  about  fifteen  weeks  of 
it,  and  says  she  doesn't  know  where  any  of  it  is  to 
come  from." 

"  Betsy  Mullen  always  is  in  difficulties  with  her 
rent,  and  the  more  people  help  her  with  it  the  less 
she  troubles  about  it,"  said  the  aunt.  "  I  certainly 
am  not  going  to  assist  her  any  more.  The  fact  is, 
she  will  have  to  go  into  a  smaller  and  cheaper  cottage ; 
there  are  several  to  be  had  at  the  other  end  of  the 
village  for  half  the  rent  that  she  is  paying,  or  sup- 
posed to  be  paying,  now.  I  told  her  a  year  ago  that 
she  ought  to  move." 

"  But  she  wouldn't  get  such  a  nice  garden  any- 
where else,"  protested  Vera,  "  and  there's  such  a 
jolly  quince  tree  in  the  corner.  I  don't  suppose 
there's  another  quince  tree  in  the  whole  parish. 
And  she  never  makes  any  quince  jam ;    I  think 


i84  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

to  have  a  quince  tree  and  not  to  make  quince  jam 
shows  such  strength  of  character.  Oh,  she  can't 
possibly  move  away  from  that  garden." 

"  When  one  is  sixteen,"  said  Mrs.  Bebberly 
Cumble  severely,  "  one  talks  of  things  being  impos- 
sible which  are  merely  uncongenial.  It  is  not  only 
possible  but  it  is  desirable  that  Betsy  Mullen  should 
move  into  smaller  quarters  ;  she  has  scarcely  enough 
furniture  to  fill  that  big  cottage." 

"  As  far  as  value  goes,"  said  Vera  after  a  short 
pause,  "  there  is  more  in  Betsy's  cottage  than  in 
any  other  house  for  miles  round." 

"  Nonsense,"  said  the  aunt ;  *'  she  parted  with 
whatever  old  china  ware  she  had  long  ago." 

"  I'm  not  talking  about  anything  that  belongs 
to  Betsy  herself,"  said  Vera  darkly ;  *'  but,  of 
course,  you  don't  know  what  I  know,  and  I  don't 
suppose  I  ought  to  tell  you." 

"  You  must  tell  me  at  once,"  exclaimed  the  aunt, 
her  senses  leaping  into  alertness  like  those  of  a 
terrier  suddenly  exchanging  a  bored  drowsiness 
for  the  lively  anticipation  of  an  immediate  rat 
hunt. 

"  I'm  perfectly  certain  that  I  oughtn't  to  tell  you 
anything  about  it,"  said  Vera,  "  but,  then,  I  often 
do  things  that  I  oughtn't  to  do." 

"  I  should  be  the  last  person  to  suggest  that  you 


THE  QUINCE  TREE  185 


should  do  anything  that  you  ought  not  to  do " 

began  Mrs.  Bebberly  Cumble  impressively. 

*'  And  I  am  always  swayed  by  the  last  person  who 
speaks  to  me,"  admitted  Vera,  "  so  111  do  what  I 
ought  not  to  do  and  tell  you." 

Mrs.  Beberley  Cumble  thrust  a  very  pardonable 
sense  of  exasperation  into  the  background  of  her 
mind  and  demanded  impatiently : 

*'  What  is  there  in  Betsy  Mullen's  cottage  that 
you  are  making  such  a  fuss  about  ?  " 

''  It's  hardly  fair  to  say  that  /  've  made  a  fuss  about 
it,"  said  Vera  ;  "  this  is  the  first  time  I've  mentioned 
the  matter,  but  there's  been  no  end  of  trouble  and 
mystery  and  newspaper  speculation  about  it.  It's 
rather  amusing  to  think  of  the  columns  of  conjecture 
in  the  Press  and  the  police  and  detectives  hunting 
about  ever5rwhere  at  home  and  abroad,  and  all  the 
while  that  innocent-looking  httle  cottage  has  held 
the  secret." 

"  You  don't  mean  to  say  it's  the  Louvre  picture. 
La  Something  or  other,  the  woman  with  the  smile, 
that  disappeared  about  two  years  ago  ?  "  exclaimed 
the  aunt  with  rising  excitement. 

"  Oh  no,  not  that,"  said  Vera,  "  but  something 
quite  as  important  and  just  as  mysterious — if 
anything,  rather  more  scandalous." 

''Not  the  Dublin ?" 


i86         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

Vera  nodded. 

' '  The  whole  j  oily  lot  of  them. '  * 
"  In  Betsy's  cottage  ?     Incredible  !  " 
"  Of  course  Betsy  hasn't  an  idea  as  to  what  they 
are,"  said  Vera ;    '*  she  just  knows  that  they  are 
something  valuable  and  that  she  must  keep  quiet 
about  them.     I  found  out  quite  by  accident  what 
they  were  and  how  they  came  to  be  there.    You 
see,  the  people  who  had  them  were  at  their  wits' 
end  to  know  where  to  stow  them  away  for  safe 
keeping,  and  some  one  who  was  motoring  through 
the  village  was  struck  by  the  snug  loneliness  of  the 
cottage  and  thought  it  would  be  just  the  thing. 
Mrs.  Tamper  arranged  the  matter  with  Betsy  and 
smuggled  the  things  in." 
"  Mrs.  Tamper  ?  " 

"Yes ;  she  does  a  lot  of  district  visiting,  you  know." 
"  I  am  quite  aware  that  she  takes  soup  and 
flannel  and  improving  literature  to  the  poorer 
cottagers,"  said  Mrs.  Bebberly  Cumble,  "  but  that 
is  hardly  the  same  sort  of  thing  as  disposing  of 
stolen  goods,  and  she  must  have  known  something 
about  their  history ;  anyone  who  reads  the  papers, 
even  casually,  must  have  been  aware  of  the  theft, 
and  I  should  think  the  things  were  not  hard  to 
recognise.  Mrs.  Tamper  has  always  had  the  reputa- 
tion of  being  a  very  conscientious  woman." 


THE  QUINCE  TREE  187 

"  Of  course  she  was  screening  some  one  else,"  said 
Vera.  "  A  remarkable  feature  of  the  affair  is  the 
extraordinary  number  of  quite  respectable  people 
who  have  involved  themselves  in  its  meshes  by 
trying  to  shield  others.  You  would  be  really 
astonished  if  you  knew  some  of  the  names  of  the 
individuals  mixed  up  in  it,  and  I  don't  suppose  a 
tithe  of  them  know  who  the  original  culprits  were ; 
and  now  I've  got  you  entangled  in  the  mess  by  letting 
you  into  the  secret  of  the  cottage." 

*'  You  most  certainly  have  not  entangled  me," 
said  Mrs.  Bebberly  Cumble  indignantly.  "  I  have 
no  intention  of  shielding  anybody.  The  police 
must  know  about  it  at  once ;  a  theft  is  a  theft, 
whoever  is  involved.  If  respectable  people  choose 
to  turn  themselves  into  receivers  and  disposers  of 
stolen  goods,  well,  they've  ceased  to  be  respectable, 
that's  all.     I  shall  telephone  immediately " 

"  Oh,  aunt,"  said  Vera  reproachfully,  "  it  would 
break  the  poor  Canon's  heart  if  Cuthbert  were  to  be 
involved  in  a  scandal  of  this  sort.  You  know  it 
would." 

"  Cuthbert  involved !  How  can  you  say  such 
things  when  you  know  how  much  we  all  think  of 
him?" 

"  Of  course  I  know  you  think  a  lot  of  him,  and 
that  he's  engaged  to  marry  Beatrice,  and  that  it 


i88         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

will  be  a  frightfully  good  match,  and  that  he's  your 
ideal  of  what  a  son-in-law  ought  to  be.  All  the 
same,  it  was  Cuthbert's  idea  to  stow  the  things  away 
in  the  cottage,  and  it  was  his  motor  that  brought 
them.  He  was  only  doing  it  to  help  his  friend 
Pegginson,  you  know — the  Quaker  man,  who  is 
always  agitating  for  a  smaller  Navy.  I  forget  how 
he  got  involved  in  it.  I  warned  you  that  there  were 
lots  of  quite  respectable  people  mixed  up  in  it,  didn't 
I  ?  That's  what  I  meant  when  I  said  it  would  be 
impossible  for  old  Betsy  to  leave  the  cottage ;  the 
things  take  up  a  good  bit  of  room,  and  she  couldn't 
go  carrying  them  about  with  her  other  goods  and 
chattels  without  attracting  notice.  Of  course  if 
she  were  to  fall  ill  and  die  it  would  be  equally  unfor- 
tunate. Her  mother  Hved  to  be  over  ninety,  she  tells 
me,  so  with  due  care  and  an  absence  of  worry  she 
ought  to  last  for  another  dozen  years  at  least.  By 
that  time  perhaps  some  other  arrangements  will 
have  been  made  for  disposing  of  the  wretched 
things." 

*'  I  shall  speak  to  Cuthbert  about  it — after  the 
wedding,"  said  Mrs.  Bebberly  Cumble. 

"  The  wedding  isn't  till  next  year,"  said  Vera, 
in  recounting  the  story  to  her  best  girl  friend, 
"  and  meanwhile  old  Betsy  is  Uving  rent  free,  with 


THE  QUINCE  TREE  189 

soup  twice  a  week  and  my  aunt's  doctor  to  see  her 
whenever  she  has  a  finger  ache." 

"  But  how  on  earth  did  you  get  to  know  about 
it  all  ?  "  asked  her  friend,  in  admiring  wonder. 

"  It  was  a  mystery "  said  Vera. 

"  Of  course  it  was  a  mystery,  a  mystery  that 
baffled  everybody.  What  beats  me  is  how  you 
found  out " 

"  Oh,  about  the  jewels  ?  I  invented  that  part," 
explained  Vera ;  "I  mean  the  mystery  was  where 
old  Betsy's  arrears  of  rent  were  to  come  from  ;  and 
she  would  have  hated  leaving  that  jolly  quince 
tree." 


igo  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 


THE  FORBIDDEN  BUZZARDS 


I 


*^  '*'  S  matchmaking  at  all  in  your  line  ? 

Hugo  Peterby  asked  the  question  with  a 
certain  amount  of  personal  interest. 
"  I  don't  speciahse  in  it,"  said  Clovis  ;  "  it's  all 
right  while  you're  doing  it,  but  the  after-effects 
are  sometimes  so  disconcerting — the  mute  reproach- 
ful looks  of  the  people  you've  aided  and  abetted  in 
matrimonial  experiments.  It's  as  bad  as  selling 
a  man  a  horse  with  half  a  dozen  latent  vices  and 
watching  him  discover  them  piecemeal  in  the  course 
of  the  hunting  season.  I  suppose  you're  thinking 
of  the  Coulterneb  girl.  She's  certainly  jolly,  and 
quite  all  right  as  far  as  looks  go,  and  I  believe  a 
certain  amount  of  money  adheres  to  her.  What  I 
don't  see  is  how  you  will  ever  manage  to  propose  to 
her.  In  all  the  time  I've  known  her  I  don't  remember 
her  to  have  stopped  talking  for  three  consecutive 
minutes.  You'll  have  to  race  her  six  times  round 
the  grass  paddock  for  a  bet,  and  then  blurt  your 
proposal  out  before  she's  got  her  wind  back.    The 


THE  FORBIDDEN  BUZZARDS         191 

paddock  is  laid  up  for  hay,  but  if  you're  really  in 
love  with  her  you  won't  let  a  consideration  of  that 
sort  stop  you,  especially  as  it's  not  your  hay." 

"  I  think  I  could  manage  the  proposing  part  right 
enough,"  said  Hugo,  *'  if  I  could  count  on  being 
left  alone  with  her  for  four  or  five  hours.  The 
trouble  is  that  I'm  not  Hkely  to  get  anything  Hke 
that  amount  of  grace.  That  fellow  Lanner  is 
showing  signs  of  interesting  himself  in  the  same 
quarter.  He's  quite  heartbreakingly  rich  and  is 
rather  a  swell  in  his  way ;  in  fact,  our  hostess  is 
obviously  a  bit  flattered  at  having  him  here.  If  she 
gets  wind  of  the  fact  that  he's  inclined  to  be  attracted 
by  Betty  Coultemeb  she'll  think  it  a  splendid  match 
and  throw  them  into  each  other's  arms  all  day  long, 
and  then  where  will  my  opportunities  come  in  ?  My 
one  anxiety  is  to  keep  him  out  of  the  girl's  way  as 
much  as  possible,  and  if  you  could  help  me " 

"  If  you  want  me  to  trot  Lanner  roimd  the 
countryside,  inspecting  alleged  Roman  remains  and 
studying  local  methods  of  bee  culture  and  crop 
raising,  I'm  afraid  I  can't  oblige  you,"  said  Clovis. 
"  You  see,  he's  taken  something  hke  an  aversion 
to  me  since  the  other  night  in  the  smoking-room." 

"  What  happened  in  the  smoking-room  ?  " 

"  He  trotted  out  some  well-worn  chestnut  as  the 
latest  thing  in  good  stories,  and  I  remarked,  quite 


192         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

innocently,  that  I  never  could  remember  whether 
it  was  George  II.  or  James  II.  who  was  so  fond  of 
that  particular  story,  and  now  he  regards  me  with 
politely-draped  disHke.  I'll  do  my  best  for  you, 
if  the  opportunity  arises,  but  it  will  have  to  be  in  a 
roundabout,  impersonal  manner." 

"  It's  so  nice  having  Mr.  Lanner  here,"  confided 
Mrs.  Olston  to  Clovis  the  next  afternoon ;  "  he's 
always  been  engaged  when  Fve  asked  him  before. 
Such  a  nice  man ;  he  really  ought  to  be  married 
to  some  nice  girl.  Between  you  and  me,  I  have  an 
idea  that  he  came  down  here  for  a  certain  reason." 

"  I've  had  much  the  same  idea,"  said  Clovis, 
lowering  his  voice ;  "in  fact,  I'm  almost  certain 
of  it." 

"  You  mean  he's  attracted  by "  began  Mrs. 

Olston  eagerly. 

"  I  mean  he's  here  for  what  he  can  get,"  said  Clovis. 

*'  For  what  he  can  get  ?  "  said  the  hostess  with  a 
touch  of  indignation  in  her  voice  ;  "  what  do  you 
mean  ?  He's  a  very  rich  man.  What  should  he 
want  to  get  here  ?  " 

"  He  has  one  ruling  passion,"  said  Clovis,  "  and 
there's  something  he  can  get  here  that  is  not  to  be 
had  for  love  nor  for  money  anywhere  else  in  the 
country,  as  far  as  I  know." 


THE  FORBIDDEN   BUZZARDS         193 

"  But  what  ?  Whatever  do  you  mean  ?  What 
is  his  ruHng  passion  ?  " 

"  Egg-collecting,"  said  Clovis.  "  He  has  agents 
all  over  the  world  getting  rare  eggs  for  him,  and  his 
collection  is  one  of  the  finest  in  Europe ;  but  his  great 
ambition  is  to  collect  his  treasures  personally.  He 
stops  at  no  expense  nor  trouble  to  achieve  that  end.'* 

"  Good  heavens !  The  buzzards,  the  rough- 
legged  buzzards  !  "  exclaimed  Mrs.  Olston  ;  "  you 
don't  think  he's  going  to  raid  their  nest  ?  " 

"  What  do  you  think  yourself  ?  "  asked  Clovis  ; 
"  the  only  pair  of  rough-legged  buzzards  known  to 
breed  in  this  country  are  nesting  in  your  woods. 
Very  few  people  know  about  them,  but  as  a  member 
of  the  league  for  protecting  rare  birds  that  informa- 
tion would  be  at  his  disposal.  I  came  down  in  the 
train  with  him,  and  I  noticed  that  a  bulky  volume 
of  Dresser's  '  Birds  of  Europe  '  was  one  of  the 
requisites  that  he  had  packed  in  his  travelling-kit. 
It  was  the  volume  dealing  with  short-winged  hawks 
and  buzzards." 

Clovis  beheved  that  if  a  lie  was  worth  teUing  it 
was  worth  telling  well. 

"  This  is  appalling,"  said  Mrs.  Olston  ;  "my 
husband  would  never  forgive  me  if  anything  hap- 
pened to  those  birds.  They've  been  seen  about  the 
woods  for  the  last  year  or  two,  but  this  is  the  first 


194         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

time  they've  nested.  As  you  say,  they  are  almost 
the  only  pair  known  to  be  breeding  in  the  whole 
of  Great  Britain  ;  and  now  their  nest  is  going  to  be 
harried  by  a  guest  staying  under  my  roof.  I  must 
do  something  to  stop  it.  Do  you  think  if  I  appealed 
to  him " 

Clovis  laughed. 

"  There  is  a  story  going  about,  which  I  fancy  is 
true  in  most  of  its  details,  of  something  that  hap- 
pened not  long  ago  somewhere  on  the  coast  of  the 
Sea  of  Marmora,  in  which  our  friend  had  a  hand. 
A  Syrian  nightjar,  or  some  such  bird,  was  known 
to  be  breeding  in  the  olive  gardens  of  a  rich  Armenian, 
who  for  some  reason  or  other  wouldn't  allow  Lanner 
to  go  in  and  take  the  eggs,  though  he  offered  cash 
down  for  the  permission.  The  Armenian  was  found 
beaten  nearly  to  death  a  day  or  two  later,  and  his 
fences  levelled.  It  was  assumed  to  be  a  case  of 
Mussulman  aggression,  and  noted  as  such  in  all  the 
Consular  reports,  but  the  eggs  are  in  the  Lanner 
collection.  No,  I  don't  think  I  should  appeal  to  his 
better  feelings  if  I  were  you." 

"  I  must  do  something,"  said  Mrs.  Olston  tear- 
fully ;  "  my  husband's  parting  words  when  he  went 
off  to  Norway  were  an  injunction  to  see  that  those 
birds  were  not  disturbed,  and  he's  asked  about  them 
every  time  he's  written.     Do  suggest  something." 


THE  FORBIDDEN  BUZZARDS         195 

"  I  was  going  to  suggest  picketing,"  said  Clevis. 

"  Picketing !  You  mean  setting  guards  round 
the  birds  ?  " 

"  No  ;  round  Lanner.  He  can't  find  his  way 
through  those  woods  by  night,  and  you  could  arrange 
that  you  or  Evelyn  or  Jack  or  the  German  governess 
should  be  by  his  side  in  relays  all  day  long.  A 
fellow  guest  he  could  get  rid  of,  but  he  couldn't 
very  well  shake  off  members  of  the  household,  and 
even  the  most  determined  collector  would  hardly 
go  climbing  after  forbidden  buzzards'  eggs  with  a 
German  governess  hanging  round  his  neck,  so  to 
speak." 

Lanner,  who  had  been  lazily  watching  for  an 
opportunity  for  prosecuting  his  courtship  of  the 
Coulterneb  girl,  found  presently  that  his  chances 
of  getting  her  to  himself  for  ten  minutes  even  were 
non-existent.  If  the  girl  was  ever  alone  he  never 
was.  His  hostess  had  changed  suddenly,  as  far 
as  he  was  concerned,  from  the  desirable  type  that 
lets  her  guests  do  nothing  in  the  way  that  best 
pleases  them,  to  the  sort  that  drags  them  over  the 
ground  like  so  many  harrows.  She  showed  him 
the  herb  garden  and  the  greenhouses,  the  village 
church,  some  water-colour  sketches  that  her  sister 
had  done  in  Corsica,  and  the  place  where  it  was 
hoped  that  celery  would  grow  later  in  the  year. 


196         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

He  was  shown  all  the  Aylesbury  ducklings  and  the 
row  of  wooden  hives  where  there  would  have  been 
bees  if  there  had  not  been  bee  disease.  He  was 
also  taken  to  the  end  of  a  long  lane  and  shown  a 
distant  mound  whereon  local  tradition  reported 
that  the  Danes  had  once  pitched  a  camp.  And 
when  his  hostess  had  to  desert  him  temporarily 
for  other  duties  he  would  find  Evelyn  walking 
solemnly  by  his  side.  Evelyn  was  fourteen  and 
talked  chiefly  about  good  and  evil,  and  of  how  much 
one  might  accomplish  in  the  way  of  regenerating 
the  world  if  one  was  thoroughly  determined  to  do 
one's  utmost.  It  was  generally  rather  a  reUef  when 
she  was  displaced  by  Jack,  who  was  nine  years  old, 
and  talked  exclusively  about  the  Balkan  War  with- 
out throwing  any  fresh  light  on  its  poHtical  or 
miUtary  history.  The  German  governess  told  Lanner 
more  about  Schiller  than  he  had  ever  heard  in  his 
Ufe  about  any  one  person  ;  it  was  perhaps  his  own 
fault  for  having  told  her  that  he  was  not  interested 
in  Goethe.  When  the  governess  went  off  picket 
duty  the  hostess  was  again  on  hand  with  a  not-to-be- 
gainsaid  invitation  to  visit  the  cottage  of  an  old 
woman  who  remembered  Charles  James  Fox ;  the 
woman  had  been  dead  for  two  or  three  years,  but 
the  cottage  was  still  there.  Lanner  was  called 
back  to  town  earlier  than  he  had  originally  intended. 


THE  FORBIDDEN  BUZZARDS         197 

Hugo  did  not  bring  ofE  his  affair  with  Betty 
Coulterneb.  Whether  she  refused  him  or  whether, 
as  was  more  generally  supposed,  he  did  not  get  a 
chance  of  sa3dng  three  consecutive  words,  has  never 
been  exactly  ascertained.  Anyhow,  she  is  still  the 
jolly  Coulterneb  girl. 

The  buzzards  successfully  reared  two  young  ones, 
which  were  shot  by  a  local  hairdresser. 


198         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 


R 


THE  STAKE 

^^  X^  ONNIE  is  a  great  trial  to  me,"  said  Mrs. 
Attray  plaintively.  "Only  eighteen 
years  old  last  February  and  already 
a  confirmed  gambler.  I  am  sure  I  don't  know  where 
he  inherits  it  from  ;  his  father  never  touched  cards, 
and  you  know  how  Httle  I  play — a  game  of  bridge 
on  Wednesday  afternoons  in  the  winter,  for  three- 
pence a  hundred,  and  even  that  I  shouldn't  do  if 
it  wasn't  that  Edith  always  wants  a  fourth  and 
would  be  certain  to  ask  that  detestable  Jenkinham 
woman  if  she  couldn't  get  me.  I  would  much  rather 
sit  and  talk  any  day  than  play  bridge  ;  cards  are 
such  a  waste  of  time,  I  think.  But  as  to  Ronnie, 
bridge  and  baccarat  and  poker-patience  are  posi- 
tively all  that  he  thinks  about.  Of  course  I've  done 
my  best  to  stop  it ;  I've  asked  the  Norridrums  not 
to  let  him  play  cards  when  he's  over  there,  but  you 
might  as  well  ask  the  Atlantic  Ocean  to  keep  quiet 
for  a  crossing  as  expect  them  to  bother  about  a 
mother's  natural  anxieties." 


THE  STAKE  199 


"  Why  do  you  let  him  go  there  ?  "  asked  Eleanor 
Saxelby. 

"  My  dear,"  said  Mrs.  Attray,  "  I  don't  want  to 
offend  them.  After  all,  they  are  my  landlords  and 
I  have  to  look  to  them  for  anything  I  want  done 
about  the  place  ;  they  were  very  accommodating 
about  the  new  roof  for  the  orchid  house.  And  they 
lend  me  one  of  their  cars  when  mine  is  out  of  order ; 
you  know  how  often  it  gets  out  of  order." 

"  I  don't  know  how  often,"  said  Eleanor,  "  but  it 
must  happen  very  frequently.  Whenever  I  want 
you  to  take  me  anywhere  in  your  car  I  am  always 
told  that  there  is  something  wrong  with  it,  or  else 
that  the  chauffeur  has  got  neuralgia  and  you  don't 
like  to  ask  him  to  go  out." 

"  He  suffers  quite  a  lot  from  neuralgia,"  said 
Mrs.  Attray  hastily.  "  Anyhow,"  she  continued, 
"  you  can  understand  that  I  don't  want  to  offend 
the  Norridrums.  Their  household  is  the  most 
rackety  one  in  the  county,  and  I  believe  no  one 
ever  knows  to  an  hour  or  two  when  any  particular 
meal  will  appear  on  the  table  or  what  it  will  consist 
of  when  it  does  appear." 

Eleanor  Saxelby  shuddered.  She  liked  her  meals 
to  be  of  regular  occurrence  and  assured  proportions. 

"  Still,"  pursued  Mrs.  Attray,  "whatever  their 
own  home  life  may  be,  as  landlords  and  neighbours 


200  BEASTS  AND   SUPER-BEASTS 

they  are  considerate  and  obliging,  so  I  don't  want  to 
quarrel  with  them.  Besides,  if  Ronnie  didn't  play 
cards  there  he'd  be  playing  somewhere  else." 

"  Not  if  you  were  firm  with  him,"  said  Eleanor  ; 
"  I  believe  in  being  firm." 

"  Firm  ?  I  am  firm,"  exclaimed  Mrs.  Attray  ; 
"  I  am  more  than  firm — I  am  farseeing.  I've  done 
everything  I  can  think  of  to  prevent  Ronnie  from 
playing  for  money.  I've  stopped  his  allowance 
for  the  rest  of  the  year,  so  he  can't  even  gamble 
on  credit,  and  I've  subscribed  a  lump  sum  to  the 
church  offertory  in  his  name  instead  of  giving  him 
instalments  of  small  silver  to  put  in  the  bag  on 
Sundays.  I  wouldn't  even  let  him  have  the  money 
to  tip  the  hunt  servants  with,  but  sent  it  by  postal 
order.  He  was  furiously  sulky  about  it,  but  I 
reminded  him  of  what  happened  to  the  ten  shillings 
that  I  gave  him  for  the  Young  Men's  Endeavour 
League  '  Self-Denial  Week.'  " 

"  What  did  happen  to  it  ?  "  asked  Eleanor. 

"  Well,  Ronnie  did  some  preliminary  endeavour- 
ing with  it,  on  his  own  account,  in  connection  with 
the  Grand  National.  If  it  had  come  off,  as  he  ex- 
pressed it,  he  would  have  given  the  League  twenty- 
five  shillings  and  netted  a  comfortable  commission  for 
himself  ;  as  it  was,  that  ten  shillings  was  one  of  the 
things  the  League  had  to  deny  itself.     Since  then 


THE  STAKE  201 


I've  been  careful  not  to  let  him  have  a  penny  piece 
in  his  hands." 

"He'll  get  round  that  in  some  way,"  said  Eleanor 
with  quiet  conviction  ;   "  he'll  sell  things." 

"  My  dear,  he's  done  all  that  is  to  be  done  in  that 
direction  already.  He's  got  rid  of  his  wrist-watch 
and  his  hunting  flask  and  both  his  cigarette  cases, 
and  I  shouldn't  be  surprised  if  he's  wearing  imita- 
tion-gold sleeve  hnks  instead  of  those  his  Aunt 
Rhoda  gave  him  on  his  seventeenth  birthday.  He 
can't  sell  his  clothes,  of  course,  except  his  winter 
overcoat,  and  I've  locked  that  up  in  the  camphor 
cupboard  on  the  pretext  of  preserving  it  from  moth. 
I  really  don't  see  what  else  he  can  raise  money  on. 
I  consider  that  I've  been  both  firm  and  far- 
seeing." 

"  Has  he  been  at  the  Norridrums  lately  ?  "  asked 
Eleanor. 

"  He  was  there  yesterday  afternoon  and  stayed 
to  dinner,"  said  Mrs.  Attray.  "  I  don't  quite  know 
when  he  came  home,  but  I  fancy  it  was  late." 

"  Then  depend  on  it  he  was  gambhng,"  said 
Eleanor,  with  the  assured  air  of  one  who  has  few 
ideas  and  makes  the  most  of  them.  "  Late  hours 
in  the  country  always  mean  gambling." 

"  He  can't  gamble  if  he  has  no  money  and  no 
chance  of  getting  any,"  argued  Mrs.  Attray  ;  "  even 


202         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

if  one  plays  for  small  stakes  one  must  have  a  decent 
prospect  of  pajdng  one's  losses." 

"  He  may  have  sold  some  of  the  Amherst  pheasant 
chicks,"  suggested  Eleanor ;  "  they  would  fetch 
about  ten  or  twelve  shillings  each,  I  daresay." 

"  Ronnie  wouldn't  do  such  a  thing,"  said  Mrs. 
Attray  ;  "  and  anyhow  I  went  and  counted  them  this 
morning  and  they're  all  there.  No,"  she  continued, 
with  the  quiet  satisfaction  that  comes  from  a  sense 
of  painstaking  and  merited  achievement,  "  I  fancy 
that  Ronnie  had  to  content  himself  with  the  role 
of  onlooker  last  night,  as  far  as  the  card-table  was 
concerned." 

"  Is  that  clock  right  ?  "  asked  Eleanor,  whose 
eyes  had  been  strajdng  restlessly  towards  the  mantel- 
piece for  some  httle  time ;  "  lunch  is  usually  so 
punctual  in  your  estabhshment." 

"  Three  minutes  past  the  half-hour,"  exclaimed 
Mrs.  Attray  ;  "  cook  must  be  preparing  something 
unusually  sumptuous  in  your  honour.  I  am  not 
in  the  secret ;  I've  been  out  all  the  morning,  you 
know." 

Eleanor  smiled  forgivingly.  A  special  effort  by 
Mrs.  Attray's  cook  was  worth  waiting  a  few  minutes 
for. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  luncheon  fare,  when  it 
made  its  tardy  appearance,  was  distinctly  unworthy 


THE  STAKE  203 


of  the  reputation  which  the  justly- treasured  cook 
had  built  up  for  herself.  The  soup  alone  would  have 
sufficed  to  cast  a  gloom  over  any  meal  that  it  had 
inaugurated,  and  it  was  not  redeemed  by  anything 
that  followed.  Eleanor  said  Httle,  but  when  she 
spoke  there  was  a  hint  of  tears  in  her  voice  that  was 
far  more  eloquent  than  outspoken  denunciation 
would  have  been,  and  even  the  insouciant  Ronald 
showed  traces  of  depression  when  he  tasted  the 
rognons  Saltikoff. 

"  Not  quite  the  best  luncheon  I've  enjoyed  in  your 
house,"  said  Eleanor  at  last,  when  her  final  hope 
had  flickered  out  with  the  savoury. 

"  My  dear,  it's  the  worst  meal  I've  sat  down  to 
for  years,"  said  her  hostess  ;  "  that  last  dish  tasted 
principally  of  red  pepper  and  wet  toast.  I'm  awfully 
sorry.  Is  anything  the  matter  in  the  kitchen, 
PelHn  ?  "  she  asked  of  the  attendant  maid. 

"  Well,  ma'am,  the  new  cook  hadn't  hardly  time 

to  see  to  things  properly,  coming  in  so  sudden " 

commenced  Pellin  by  way  of  explanation. 

"  The  new  cook  !  "  screamed  Mrs.  Attray. 

"  Colonel  Norridrum's  cook,  ma'am,"  said  PelHn. 

"  What  on  earth  do  you  mean  ?  What  is  Colonel 
Norridrum's  cook  doing  in  my  kitchen — and  where 
is  my  cook  ?  " 

"  Perhaps  I  can  explain  better  than  Pellin  can," 


204         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

said  Ronald  hurriedly ;  "  the  fact  is,  I  was  dining 
at  the  Norridrums'  yesterday,  and  they  were  wishing 
they  had  a  swell  cook  like  yours,  just  for  to-day  and 
to-morrow,  while  they've  got  some  gourmet  staying 
with  them :  their  own  cook  is  no  earthly  good — well , 
you've  seen  what  she  turns  out  when  she's  at  all 
flurried.  So  I  thought  it  would  be  rather  sporting 
to  play  them  at  baccarat  for  the  loan  of  our  cook 
against  a  money  stake,  and  I  lost,  that's  all.  I  have 
had  rotten  luck  at  baccarat  all  this  year." 

The  remainder  of  his  explanation,  of  how  he  had 
assured  the  cooks  that  the  temporary  transfer  had 
his  mother's  sanction,  and  had  smuggled  the  one 
out  and  the  other  in  during  the  maternal  absence, 
was  drowned  in  the  outcry  of  scandaHsed  upbraiding. 

"  If  I  had  sold  the  woman  into  slavery  there 
couldn't  have  been  a  bigger  fuss  about  it,"  he  con- 
fided afterwards  to  Bertie  Norridrum,  "  and  Eleanor 
Saxelby  raged  and  ramped  the  louder  of  the  two. 
I  tell  you  what,  I'll  bet  you  two  of  the  Amherst 
pheasants  to  five  shilUngs  that  she  refuses  to  have 
me  as  a  partner  at  the  croquet  tournament.  We're 
drawn  together,  you  know." 

This  time  he  won  his  bet. 


PARENTAL  RESPONSIBILITIES       205 


CLOVIS   ON   PARENTAL 
RESPONSIBILITIES 

MARION  EGGELBY  sat  talking  to  Clovis 
on  the  only  subject  that  she  ever 
willingly  talked  about — her  offspring 
and  their  varied  perfections  and  accomplishments. 
Clovis  was  not  in  what  could  be  called  a  receptive 
mood  ;  the  younger  generation  of  Eggelby,  depicted 
in  the  glowing  improbable  colours  of  parent  impres- 
sionism, aroused  in  him  no  enthusiasm.  Mrs. 
Eggelby,  on  the  other  hand,  was  furnished  with 
enthusiasm  enough  for  two. 

"  You  would  like  Eric,"  she  said,  argumentatively 
rather  than  hopefully.  Clovis  had  intimated  very 
unmistakably  that  he  was  unlikely  to  care  extrava- 
gantly for  either  Amy  or  Willie.  "  Yes,  I  feel  sure 
you  would  Hke  Eric.  Every  one  takes  to  him  at 
once.  You  know,  he  always  reminds  me  of  that 
famous  picture  of  the  youthful  David — I  forget 
who  it's  by,  but  it's  very  well  known." 

"  That  would  be  sufficient  to  set  me  against  him, 


2o6         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

if  I  saw  much  of  him/'  said  Clovis.  "  Just  imagine 
at  auction  bridge,  for  instance,  when  one  was  trying 
to  concentrate  one's  mind  on  what  one's  partner's 
original  declaration  had  been,  and  to  remember 
what  suits  one's  opponents  had  originally  discarded, 
what  it  would  be  like  to  have  some  one  persistently 
reminding  one  of  a  picture  of  the  youthful  David. 
It  would  be  simply  maddening.  If  Eric  did  that 
I  should  detest  him." 

"  Eric  doesn't  play  bridge,"  said  Mrs.  Eggelby 
with  dignity. 

"  Doesn't  he  ?  "  asked  Clovis  ;   "  why  not  ?  " 

"  None  of  my  children  have  been  brought  up  to 
play  card  games,"  said  Mrs.  Eggelby  ;  "  draughts 
and  halma  and  those  sorts  of  games  I  encourage. 
Eric  is  considered  quite  a  wonderful  draughts- 
player." 

**  You  are  strewing  dreadful  risks  in  the  path  of 
your  family,"  said  Clovis ;  "a  friend  of  mine  who 
is  a  prison  chaplain  told  me  that  among  the  worst 
criminal  cases  that  have  come  under  his  notice,  men 
condemned  to  death  or  to  long  periods  of  penal 
servitude,  there  was  not  a  single  bridge-player.  On 
the  other  hand,  he  knew  at  least  two  expert  draughts- 
players  among  them." 

"  I  really  don't  see  what  my  boys  have  got  to  do 
with    the    criminal    classes,"    said    Mrs.    Eggelby 


PARENTAL  RESPONSIBILITIES       207 

resentfully.  "  They  have  been  most  carefully 
brought  up,  I  can  assure  you  that." 

"  That  shows  that  you  were  nervous  as  to  how 
they  would  turn  out,"  said  Clovis.  "  Now,  my 
mother  never  bothered  about  bringing  me  up.  She 
just  saw  to  it  that  I  got  whacked  at  decent  intervals 
and  was  taught  the  difference  between  right  and 
wrong  ;  there  is  some  difference,  you  know,  but  Fve 
forgotten  what  it  is." 

"  Forgotten  the  difference  between  right  and 
wrong  !  "  exclaimed  Mrs.  Eggelby. 

"  Well,  you  see,  I  took  up  natural  history  and  a 
whole  lot  of  other  subjects  at  the  same  time,  and 
one  can't  remember  everything,  can  one  ?  I  used 
to  know  the  difference  between  the  Sardinian  dor- 
mouse and  the  ordinary  kind,  and  whether  the  wry- 
neck arrives  at  our  shores  earlier  than  the  cuckoo, 
or  the  other  way  round,  and  how  long  the  walrus 
takes  in  growing  to  maturity  ;  I  daresay  you  knew 
all  those  sorts  of  things  once,  but  I  bet  you've  for- 
gotten them." 

"  Those  things  are  not  important,"  said  Mrs. 
Eggelby,  "  but " 

"  The  fact  that  we've  both  forgotten  them  proves 
that  they  are  important,"  said  Clovis  ;  "  you  must 
have  noticed  that  it's  always  the  important  things 
that    one   forgets,   while    the  trivial,   unnecessary 


2o8         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

facts  of  life  stick  in  one's  memory.  There's  my 
cousin,  Editha  Clubberley,  for  instance  ;  I  can  never 
forget  that  her  birthday  is  on  the  12th  of  October. 
It's  a  matter  of  utter  indifference  to  me  on  what  date 
her  birthday  falls,  or  whether  she  was  born  at  all ; 
either  fact  seems  to  me  absolutely  trivial,  or  unnec- 
essary— I've  heaps  of  other  cousins  to  go  on  with. 
On  the  other  hand,  when  I'm  staying  with  Hilde- 
garde  Shrubley  I  can  never  remember  the  important 
circumstance  whether  her  first  husband  got  his 
unenviable  reputation  on  the  Turf  or  the  Stock 
Exchange,  and  that  uncertainty  rules  Sport  and 
Finance  out  of  the  conversation  at  once.  One  can 
never  mention  travel,  either,  because  her  second 
husband  had  to  live  permanently  abroad." 

"  Mrs.  Shrubley  and  I  move  in  very  different 
circles,"  said  Mrs.  Eggelby  stiffly. 

"  No  one  who  knows  Hildegarde  could  possibly 
accuse  her  of  moving  in  a  circle,"  said  Clovis  ;  "  her 
view  of  life  seems  to  be  a  non-stop  run  with  an  inex- 
haustible supply  of  petrol.  If  she  can  get  some  one 
else  to  pay  for  the  petrol  so  much  the  better.  I 
don't  mind  confessing  to  you  that  she  has  taught  me 
more  than  any  other  woman  I  can  think  of." 

"  What  kind  of  knowledge  ?  "  demanded  Mrs. 
Eggelby,  with  the  air  a  jury  might  collectively  wear 
when  finding  a  verdict  without  leaving  the  box. 


PARENTAL  RESPONSIBILITIES       209 

"  Well,  among  other  things,  she's  introduced  me 
to  at  least  four  different  ways  of  cooking  lobster," 
said  Clovis  gratefully.  "  That,  of  course,  wouldn't 
appeal  to  you ;  people  who  abstain  from  the  pleasures 
of  the  card-table  never  really  appreciate  the  finer 
possibilities  of  the  dining-table.  I  suppose  their 
powers  of  enlightened  enjoyment  ^ei  atrophied 
from  disuse." 

"  An  aunt  of  mine  was  very  ill  after  eating  a 
lobster,"  said  Mrs.  Eggelby. 

"  I  daresay,  if  we  knew  more  of  her  history,  we 
should  find  out  that  she'd  often  been  ill  before  eating 
the  lobster.  Aren't  you  concealing  the  fact  that 
she'd  had  measles  and  influenza  and  nervous  head- 
ache and  hysteria,  and  other  things  that  aunts  do 
have,  long  before  she  ate  the  lobster  ?  Aunts  that 
have  never  known  a  day's  illness  are  very  rare  ;  in 
fact,  I  don't  personally  know  of  any.  Of  course 
if  she  ate  it  as  a  child  of  two  weeks  old  it  might 
have  been  her  first  illness — and  her  last.  But  if 
that  was  the  case  I  think  you  should  have  said 
so." 

"  I  must  be  going,"  said  Mrs.  Eggelby,  in  a  tone 
which  had  been  thoroughly  sterilised  of  even  per- 
functory regret. 

Clovis  rose  with  an  air  of  graceful  reluctance. 

"  I  have  so  enjoyed  our  little  talk  about  Eric," 

p 


210         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

he  said  ;  "  I  quite  look  forward  to  meeting  him  some 
day/' 

"  Good-bye,"  said  Mrs.  Eggelby  frostily ;  the 
supplementary  remark  which  she  made  at  the  back 
of  her  throat  was — 

"  I'll  take  care  that  you  never  shall !  " 


A  HOLIDAY  TASK  211 


A   HOLIDAY  TASK 

KENELM  JERTON  entered  the  dining-hall 
of  the  Golden  Galleon  Hotel  in  the  full 
crush  of  the  luncheon  hour.  Nearly  every 
seat  was  occupied,  and  small  additional  tables  had 
been  brought  in,  where  floor  space  permitted,  to 
accommodate  late-comers,  with  the  result  that  many 
of  the  tables  were  almost  touching  each  other. 
Jerton  was  beckoned  by  a  waiter  to  the  only  vacant 
table  that  was  discernible,  and  took  his  seat  with 
the  uncomfortable  and  wholly  groundless  idea  that 
nearly  every  one  in  the  room  was  staring  at  him. 
He  was  a  youngish  man  of  ordinary  appearance, 
quiet  of  dress  and  unobtrusive  of  manner,  and  he 
could  never  wholly  rid  himself  of  the  idea  that  a 
fierce  light  of  public  scrutiny  beat  on  him  as  though 
he  had  been  a  notability  or  a  super-nut.  After  he 
had  ordered  his  lunch  there  came  the  unavoidable 
interval  of  waiting,  with  nothing  to  do  but  to  stare 
at  the  fiower-vase  on  his  table  and  to  be  stared  at 
(in  imagination)  by  several  flappers,  some  maturer 


212         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

beings  of  the  same  sex,  and  a  satirical-looking  Jew. 
In  order  to  carry  off  the  situation  with  some  appear- 
ance of  unconcern  he  became  spuriously  interested 
in  the  contents  of  the  flower-vase. 

"  What  is  the  name  of  these  roses,  d'you  know  ?  " 
he  asked  the  waiter.  The  waiter  was  ready  at  all 
times  to  conceal  his  ignorance  concerning  items  of 
the  wine-list  or  menu  ;  he  was  frankly  ignorant  as 
to  the  specific  name  of  the  roses. 

"Amy  Sylvester  Partington,"  said  a  voice  at 
Jerton's  elbow. 

The  voice  came  from  a  pleasant-faced,  well- 
dressed  young  woman  who  was  sitting  at  a  table 
that  almost  touched  Jerton's.  He  thanked  her 
hurriedly  and  nervously  for  the  information,  and 
made  some  inconsequent  remark  about  the  flowers. 

"It  is  a  curious  thing,"  said  the  young  woman, 
"  that  I  should  be  able  to  tell  you  the  name  of  those 
roses  without  an  effort  of  memory,  because  if  you 
were  to  ask  me  my  name  I  should  be  utterly  unable 
to  give  it  to  you." 

Jerton  had  not  harboured  the  least  intention  of 
extending  his  thirst  for  name-labels  to  his  neighbour. 
After  her  rather  remarkable  announcement,  however, 
he  was  obliged  to  say  something  in  the  way  of  polite 
inquiry. 

"Yes,"  answered  the  lady,  "I  suppose  it  is  a 


A  HOLIDAY  TASK  213 

case  of  partial  loss  of  memory.  I  was  in  theltrain 
coming  down  here;  my  ticket  told  me  that  I  had  come 
from  Victoria  and  was  bound  for  this  place.  I  had  a 
couple  of  five-pound  notes  and  a  sovereign  on  me, 
no  visiting  cards  or  any  other  means  of  identifica- 
tion, and  no  idea  as  to  who  I  am.  I  can  only  hazily 
recollect  that  I  have  a  title  ;  I  am  Lady  Somebody 
— ^beyond  that  my  mind  is  a  blank." 

''  Hadn't  you  any  luggage  with  you  ?  "  asked 
Jerton. 

"  That  is  what  I  didn't  know.  I  knew  the  name 
of  this  hotel  and  made  up  my  mind  to  come  here, 
and  when  the  hotel  porter  who  meets  the  trains 
asked  if  I  had  any  luggage  I  had  to  invent  a  dressing- 
bag  and  dress-basket ;  I  could  always  pretend  that 
they  had  gone  astray.  I  gave  him  the  name  of 
Smith,  and  presently  he  emerged  from  a  confused 
pile  of  luggage  and  passengers  with  a  dressing-bag 
and  dress-basket  labelled  Kestrel-Smith.  I  had  to 
take  them  ;  I  don't  see  what  else  I  could  have  done." 

Jerton  said  nothing,  but  he  rather  wondered  what 
the  lawful  owner  of  the  baggage  would  do. 

'*  Of  course  it  was  dreadful  arriving  at  a  strange 
hotel  with  the  name  of  Kestrel-Smith,  but  it  would 
have  been  worse  to  have  arrived  without  luggage. 
Anyhow,  I  hate  causing  trouble." 

Jerton  had  visions  of  harassed  railway  officials 


214         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

and  distraught  Kestrel-Smiths,  but  he  made  no 
attempt  to  clothe  his  mental  picture  in  words.  The 
lady  continued  her  story. 

"  Naturally,  none  of  my  keys  would  fit  the  things, 
but  I  told  an  intelligent  page  boy  that  I  had  lost  my 
key-ring,  and  he  had  the  locks  forced  in  a  twinkUng. 
Rather  too  intelligent,  that  boy ;  he  will  probably 
end  in  Dartmoor.  The  Kestrel-Smith  toilet  tools 
aren't  up  to  much,  but  they  are  better  than 
nothing," 

"  If  you  feel  sure  that  you  have  a  title,"  said 
Jerton,  "  why  not  get  hold  of  a  peerage  and  go  right 
through  it  ?  " 

"  I  tried  that.  I  skimmed  through  the  list  of  the 
House  of  Lords  in  *  Whitaker,'  but  a  mere  printed 
string  of  names  conveys  awfully  little  to  one,  you 
know.  If  you  were  an  army  officer  and  had  lost 
your  identity  you  might  pore  over  the  Army  List 
for  months  without  finding  out  who  your  were.  I'm 
going  on  another  tack ;  I'm  trying  to  find  out  by 
various  little  tests  who  I  am  not — that  will  narrow 
the  range  of  uncertainty  down  a  bit.  You  may  have 
noticed,  for  instance,  that  I'm  lunching  principally 
off  lobster  Newburg." 

Jerton  had  not  ventured  to  notice  anything  of 
the  sort. 

"  It's  an  extravagance,  because  it's  one  of  the 


A  HOLIDAY  TASK  215 

most  expensive  dishes  on  the  menu,  but  at  any  rate 
it  proves  that  I'm  not  Lady  Starping ;  she  never 
touches  shell-fish,  and  poor  Lady  Braddleshrub 
has  no  digestion  at  all ;  if  I  am  her  I  shall  certainly 
die  in  agony  in  the  course  of  the  afternoon,  and  the 
duty  of  finding  out  who  I  am  will  devolve  on  the 
press  and  the  police  and  those  sort  of  people ;  I 
shall  be  past  caring.  Lady  Knewford  doesn't  know 
one  rose  from  another  and  she  hates  men,  so  she 
wouldn't  have  spoken  to  you  in  any  case  ;  and  Lady 
Mousehilton  flirts  with  every  man  she  meets — I 
haven't  flirted  with  you,  have  I  ?  " 

Jerton  hastily  gave  the  required  assurance. 

"  Well,  you  see,"  continued  the  lady,  "  that 
knocks  four  off  the  Ust  at  once." 

"  It'll  be  rather  a  lengthy  process  bringing  the  list 
down  to  one,"  said  Jerton. 

"  Oh,  but,  of  course,  there  are  heaps  of  them  that 
I  couldn't  possibly  be — women  who've  got  grand- 
children or  sons  old  enough  to  have  celebrated  their 
coming  of  age.  I've  only  got  to  consider  the  ones 
about  my  own  age.  I  tell  you  how  you  might  help 
me  this  afternoon,  if  you  don't  mind ;  go  through 
any  of  the  back  numbers  of  Country  Life  and  those 
sort  of  papers  that  you  can  find  in  the  smoking-room, 
and  see  if  you  come  across  my  portrait  with  infant 
«^on  or  anything  of  that  sort.     It  won't  take  you 


2i6         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

ten  minutes.  I'll  meet  you  in  the  lounge  about 
tea-time.    Thanks  awfully." 

And  the  Fair  Unknown,  having  graciously  pressed 
Jerton  into  the  search  for  her  lost  identity,  rose  and 
left  the  room.  As  she  passed  the  young  man's 
table  she  halted  for  a  moment  and  whispered  : 

"  Did  you  notice  that  I  tipped  the  waiter  a  shil- 
ling ?  We  can  cross  Lady  Ulwight  off  the  Hst ; 
she  would  have  died  rather  than  do  that." 

At  five  o'clock  Jerton  made  his  way  to  the  hotel 
lounge  ;  he  had  spent  a  diligent  but  fruitless  quarter 
of  an  hour  among  the  illustrated  weeklies  in  the 
smoking-room.  His  new  acquaintance  was  seated 
at  a  small  tea-table,  with  a  waiter  hovering  in 
attendance. 

''  China  tea  or  Indian  ?  "  she  asked  as  Jerton 
came  up. 

"  China,  please,  and  nothing  to  eat.  Have  you 
discovered  anything  ?  " 

"  Only  negative  information.  I'm  not  Lady 
Befnal.  She  disapproves  dreadfully  of  any  form 
of  gambling,  so  when  I  recognised  a  well-known 
book  maker  in  the  hotel  lobby  I  went  and  put  a 
tenner  on  an  unnamed  filly  by  William  the  Third 
out  of  Mitrovitza  for  the  three-fifteen  race.  I  sup- 
pose the  fact  of  the  animal  being  nameless  was  what 
attracted  me/' 


A  HOLIDAY  TASK  217 

"  Did  it  win  ?  "  asked  Jerton. 

"  No,  came  in  fourth,  the  most  irritating  thing 
a  horse  can  do  when  you've  backed  it  win  or  place. 
Anyhow,  I  know  now  that  I'm  not  Lady  Befnal." 

"  It  seems  to  me  that  the  knowledge  was  rather 
dearly  bought,"  commented  Jerton. 

"  Well,  yes,  it  has  rather  cleared  me  out,"  ad- 
mitted the  identity-seeker ;  "a  florin  is  about  all 
I've  got  left  on  me.  The  lobster  Newburg  made 
my  lunch  rather  an  expensive  one,  and,  of  course, 
I  had  to  tip  that  boy  for  what  he  did  to  the  Kestrel- 
Smith  locks.  I've  got  rather  a  useful  idea,  though. 
I  feel  certain  that  I  belong  to  the  Pivot  Club ;  I'll 
go  back  to  town  and  ask  the  hall  porter  there  if  there 
are  any  letters  for  me.  He  knows  all  the  members  by 
sight,  and  if  there  are  any  letters  or  telephone  mes- 
sages waiting  for  me  of  course  that  will  solve  the  pro- 
blem. If  he  says  there  aren't  any  I  shall  say :  '  You 
know  who  I  am,  don't  you  ? '  so  I'll  find  out  anyway." 

The  plan  seemed  a  sound  one  ;  a  difficulty  in  its 
execution  suggested  itself  to  Jerton. 

"  Of  course,"  said  the  lady,  when  he  hinted  at  the 
obstacle,  "  there's  my  fare  back  to  town,  and  my  bill 
here  and  cabs  and  things.  If  you'll  lend  me  three 
pounds  that  ought  to  see  me  through  comfortably. 
Thanks  ever  so.  Then  there  is  the  question  of  that 
luggage  :    I  don't  want  to  be  saddled  with  that  for 


2i8         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

the  rest  of  my  life.  I'll  have  it  brought  down  to  the 
hall  and  you  can  pretend  to  mount  guard  over  it 
while  I'm  writing  a  letter.  Then  I  shall  just  slip 
away  to  the  station,  and  you  can  wander  off  to  the 
smoking-room,  and  they  can  do  what  they  Hke  with 
the  things.  They'll  advertise  them  after  a  bit  and 
the  owner  can  claim  them." 

Jerton  acquiesced  in  the  manoeuvre,  and  duly 
mounted  guard  over  the  luggage  while  its  temporary 
owner  slipped  unobtrusively  out  of  the  hotel.  Her 
departure  was  not,  however,  altogether  unnoticed. 
Two  gentlemen  were  strolling  past  Jerton,  and  one 
of  them  remarked  to  the  other : 

*'  Did  you  see  that  tall  young  woman  in  grey 
who  went  out  just  now  ?     She  is  the  Lady " 

His  promenade  carried  him  out  of  earshot  at  the 
critical  moment  when  he  was  about  to  disclose  the 
elusive  identity.  The  Lady  Who  ?  Jerton  could 
scarcely  run  after  a  total  stranger,  break  into  his 
conversation,  and  ask  him  for  information  concerning 
a  chance  passer-by.  Besides,  it  was  desirable  that 
he  should  keep  up  the  appearance  of  looking  after 
the  luggage.  In  a  minute  or  two,  however,  the 
important  personage,  the  man  who  knew,  came 
strolling  back  alone.  Jerton  summoned  up  all  his 
courage  and  waylaid  him. 

"  I  think  I  heard  you  say  you  knew  the  lady  who 


A  HOLIDAY  TASK  219 

went  out  of  the  hotel  a  few  minutes  ago,  a  tall  lady, 
dressed  in  grey.  Excuse  me  for  asking  if  you 
could  tell  me  her  name ;  I've  been  talking  to  her 
for  half  an  hour  ;  she — er — she  knows  all  my  people 
and  seems  to  know  me,  so  I  suppose  I've  met  her 
somewhere  before,  but  I'm  blest  if  I  can  put  a  name 
to  her.     Could  you ?  " 

"  Certainly.    She's  a  Mrs.  Stroope." 

"  Mrs.  ?  "  queried  Jerton. 

"  Yes,  she's  the  Lady  Champion  at  golf  in  my 
part  of  the  world.  An  awful  good  sort,  and  goes 
about  a  good  deal  in  Society,  but  she  has  an  awkward 
habit  of  losing  her  memory  every  now  and  then,  and 
gets  into  all  sorts  of  fixes.  She's  furious,  too,  if  you 
make  any  allusion  to  it  afterwards.     Good  day,  sir." 

The  stranger  passed  on  his  way,  and  before  Jerton 
had  had  time  to  assimilate  his  information  he  found 
his  whole  attention  centred  on  an  angry-looking  lady 
who  was  making  loud  and  fretful-seeming  inquiries 
of  the  hotel  clerks. 

"  Has  any  luggage  been  brought  here  from  the 
station  by  mistake,  a  dress-basket  and  dressing- 
case,  with  the  name  Kestrel-Smith?  It  can't  be 
traced  anywhere.  I  saw  it  put  in  at  Victoria,  that 
I'll  swear.  Why — there  is  my  luggage  !  and 
the  locks  have  been  tampered  with  !  " 

Jerton  heard  no  more.  He  fled  down  to  the 
Turkish  bath,  and  stayed  there  for  hours. 


220         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 


THE   STALLED   OX 

THEOPHIL  ESHLEY  was  an  artist  by  pro- 
fession, a  cattle  painter  by  force  of  environ- 
ment. It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  he 
lived  on  a  ranche  or  a  dairy  farm,  in  an  atmo- 
sphere pervaded  with  horn  and  hoof,  milking-stool, 
and  branding-iron.  His  home  was  in  a  park-like,  villa- 
dotted  district  that  only  just  escaped  the  reproach 
of  being  suburban.  On  one  side  of  his  garden  there 
abutted  a  small,  picturesque  meadow,  in  which  an 
enterprising  neighbour  pastured  some  small  pictur'- 
esque  cows  of  the  Channel  Island  persuasion.  At 
noonday  in  summertime  the  cows  stood  knee-deep 
in  tall  meadow-grass  under  the  shade  of  a  group  of 
walnut  trees,  with  the  sunhght  falling  in  dappled 
patches  on  their  mouse-sleek  coats.  Eshley  had 
conceived  and  executed  a  dainty  picture  of  two 
reposeful  milch-cows  in  a  setting  of  walnut  tree  and 
meadow-grass  and  filtered  sunbeam,  and  the  Royal 
Academy  had  duly  exposed  the  same  on  the  walls 
of  its  Summer  Exhibition.    The  Royal  Academy 


THE  STALLED  OX  221 

encourages  orderly,  methodical  habits  in  its  children. 
Eshley  had  painted  a  successful  and  acceptable 
picture  of  cattle  drowsing  picturesquely  under 
walnut  trees,  and  as  he  had  begun,  so,  of  necessity, 
he  went  on.  His  "  Noontide  Peace,"  a  study  of 
two  dun  cows  under  a  walnut  tree,  was  followed  by 
"  A  Mid-day  Sanctuary,"  a  study  of  a  walnut  tree, 
with  two  dun  cows  under  it.  In  due  succession  there 
came  "  Where  the  Gad-FUes  Cease  from  Troubling," 
"  The  Haven  of  the  Herd,"  and  "  A-dream  in  Dairy- 
land,"  studies  of  walnut  trees  and  dun  cows.  His 
two  attempts  to  break  away  from  his  own  tradition 
were  signal  failures  :  "  Turtle  Doves  alarmed  by 
Sparrow-hawk  "  and  "  Wolves  on  the  Roman  Cam- 
pagna  "  came  back  to  his  studio  in  the  guise  of 
abominable  heresies,  and  Eshley  climbed  back  into 
grace  and  the  pubhc  gaze  with  "  A  Shaded  Nook 
where  Drowsy  Milkers  Dream." 

On  a  fine  afternoon  in  late  autumn  he  was  putting 
some  finishing  touches  to  a  study  of  meadow  weeds 
when  his  neighbour,  Adela  Pingsford,  assailed  the 
outer  door  of  his  studio  with  loud  peremptory 
knockings. 

"  There  is  an  ox  in  my  garden,"  she  announced,  in 
explanation  of  the  tempestuous  intrusion. 

"An  ox,"  said  Eshley  blankly,  and  rather  fatu- 
ously ;   "  what  kind  of  ox  ?  " 


222  BEASTS  AND   SUPER-BEASTS 

"  Oh,  I  don't  know  what  kind,"  snapped  the  lady. 
"  A  common  or  garden  ox,  to  use  the  slang  expres- 
sion. It  is  the  garden  part  of  it  that  I  object  to. 
My  garden  has  just  been  put  straight  for  the  winter, 
and  an  ox  roaming  about  in  it  won't  improve  matters. 
Besides,  there  are  the  chrysanthemums  just  coming 
into  flower." 

"  How  did  it  get  into  the  garden  ?  "  asked 
Eshley. 

"  I  imagine  it  came  in  by  the  gate,"  said  the  lady 
impatiently ;  "it  couldn't  have  climbed  the  walls, 
and  I  don't  suppose  anyone  dropped  it  from  an 
aeroplane  as  a  Bovril  advertisement.  The  imme- 
diately important  question  is  not  how  it  got  in,  but 
how  to  get  it  out." 

"  Won't  it  go  ?  "  said  Eshley. 

"  If  it  was  anxious  to  go,"  said  Adela  Pingsford 
rather  angrily,  "  I  should  not  have  come  here  to  chat 
with  you  about  it.  I'm  practically  all  alone  ;  the 
housemaid  is  having  her  afternoon  out  and  the  cook 
is  lying  down  with  an  attack  of  neuralgia.  Any- 
thing that  I  may  have  learned  at  school  or  in  after 
life  about  how  to  remove  a  large  ox  from  a  small 
garden  seems  to  have  escaped  from  my  memory 
now.  All  I  could  think  of  was  that  you  were  a  near 
neighbour  and  a  cattle  painter,  presumably  more  or 
less  familiar  with  the  subjects  that  you  painted,  and 


THE  STALLED  OX  223 

that  you  might  be  of  some  sHght  assistance.     Pes* 
sibly  I  was  mistaken." 

"  I  paint  dairy  cows,  certainly,"  admitted  Eshley, 
"  but  I  cannot  claim  to  have  had  any  experience 
in  rounding-up  stray  oxen.  I've  seen  it  done  on  a 
cinema  film,  of  course,  but  there  were  always  horses 
and  lots  of  other  accessories  ;  besides,  one  never 
knows  how  much  of  those  pictures  are  faked." 

Adela  Pingsford  said  nothing,  but  led  the  way 
to  her  garden.  It  was  normally  a  fair-sized  garden, 
but  it  looked  small  in  comparison  with  the  ox,  a 
huge  mottled  brute,  dull  red  about  the  head  and 
shoulders,  passing  to  dirty  white  on  the  flanks  and 
hind-quarters,  with  shaggy  ears  and  large  blood- 
shot eyes.  It  bore  about  as  much  resemblance  to 
the  dainty  paddock  heifers  that  Eshley  was  accus- 
tomed to  paint  as  the  chief  of  a  Kurdish  nomad  clan 
would  to  a  Japanese  tea-shop  girl.  Eshley  stood 
very  near  the  gate  while  he  studied  the  animal's 
appearance  and  demeanour.  Adela  Pingsford  con- 
tinued to  say  nothing. 

"  It's  eating  a  chrysanthemum,"  said  Eshley 
at  last,  when  the  silence  had  become  unbearable. 

"  How  observant  you  are,"  said  Adela  bitterly. 
"  You  seem  to  notice  everything.  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  it  has  got  six  chrysanthemums  in  its  mouth  at 
the  present  moment." 


224         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

The  necessity  for  doing  something  was  becoming 
imperative.  Eshley  took  a  step  or  two  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  animal,  clapped  his  hands,  and  made 
noises  of  the  "  Hish  "  and  "  Shoo  "  variety.  If  the 
ox  heard  them  it  gave  no  outward  indication  of  the 
fact. 

"  If  any  hens  should  ever  stray  into  my  garden,'* 
said  Adela,  "  I  should  certainly  send  for  you  to 
frighten  them  out.  You  '  shoo  '  beautifully.  Mean- 
while, do  you  mind  trying  to  drive  that  ox  away  ? 
That  is  a  Mademoiselle  Louise  Bichot  that  he's  begun 
on  now,"  she  added  in  icy  calm,  as  a  glowing  orange 
head  was  crushed  into  the  huge  munching  mouth. 

"  Since  you  have  been  so  frank  about  the  variety 
of  the  chrysanthemum,"  said  Eshley,  "  I  don't  mind 
teUing  you  that  this  is  an  Ayrshire  ox." 

The  icy  calm  broke  down  ;  Adela  Pingsford  used 
language  that  sent  the  artist  instinctively  a  few  feet 
nearer  to  the  ox.  He  picked  up  a  pea-stick  and 
flung  it  with  some  determination  against  the  animal's 
mottled  flanks.  The  operation  of  mashing  Made- 
moiselle Louise  Bichot  into  a  petal  salad  was  suspended 
for  a  long  moment,  while  the  ox  gazed  with  concen- 
trated inquiry  at  the  stick-thrower.  Adela  gazed 
with  equal  concentration  and  more  obvious  hostility 
at  the  same  focus.  As  the  beast  neither  lowered 
its  head  nor  stamped  its  feet  Eshley  ventured  on 


THE  STALLED  OX  225 

another  javelin  exercise  with  another  pea-stick. 
The  ox  seemed  to  reahse  at  once  that  it  was  to  go ; 
it  gave  a  hurried  final  pluck  at  the  bed  where  the 
chrysanthemums  had  been,  and  strode  swiftly  up 
the  garden.  Eshley  ran  to  head  it  towards  the 
gate,  but  only  succeeded  in  quickening  its  pace  from 
a  walk  to  a  lumbering  trot.  With  an  air  of  inquiry, 
but  with  no  real  hesitation,  it  crossed  the  tiny  strip 
of  turf  that  the  charitable  called  the  croquet  lawn, 
and  pushed  its  way  through  the  open  French  window 
into  the  morning-room.  Some  chrysanthemums 
and  other  autumn  herbage  stood  about  the  room  in 
vases,  and  the  animal  resumed  its  browsing  opera- 
tions ;  all  the  same,  Eshley  fancied  that  the  begin- 
nings of  a  himted  look  had  come  into  its  eyes,  a  look 
that  counselled  respect.  He  discontinued  his  attempt 
to  interfere  with  its  choice  of  surroundings. 

"  Mr.  Eshley,"  said  Adela  in  a  shaking  voice,  "  I 
asked  you  to  drive  that  beast  out  of  my  garden,  but 
I  did  not  ask  you  to  drive  it  into  my  house.  If  I 
must  have  it  anywhere  on  the  premises  I  prefer  the 
garden  to  the  morning-room." 

"  Cattle  drives  are  not  in  my  line,"  said  Eshley ; 
"  if  I  remember  I  told  you  so  at  the  outset." 

"  I  quite  agree,"  retorted  the  lady,  "  painting 
pretty  pictures  of  pretty  little  cows  is  what  you're 
suited  for.    Perhaps  you'd  Uke  to  do  a  nice  sketch 

Q 


226         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

of  that  ox  making  itself  at  home  in  my  morning- 
room  ?  " 

This  time  it  seemed  as  if  the  worm  had  turned ; 
Eshley  began  striding  away. 

"  Where  are  you  going  ?  "  screamed  Adela. 

"To  fetch  implements,"  was  the  answer. 

"  Implements  ?  I  won't  have  you  use  a  lasso. 
The  room  will  be  wrecked  if  there's  a  struggle." 

But  the  artist  marched  out  of  the  garden.  In  a 
couple  of  minutes  he  returned,  laden  with  easel, 
sketching-stool,  and  painting  materials. 

*'  Do  you  mean  to  say  that  you're  going  to  sit 
quietly  down  and  paint  that  brute  while  it's  destroy- 
ing my  morning-room  ?  "  gasped  Adela. 

"  It  was  your  suggestion,"  said  Eshley,  setting 
his  canvas  in  position. 

"I  forbid  it ;  I  absolutely  forbid  it ! "  stormed  Adela. 

"  I  don't  see  what  standing  you  have  in  the 
matter,"  said  the  artist ;  "  you  can  hardly  pretend 
that  it's  your  ox,  even  by  adoption." 

"  You  seem  to  forget  that  it's  in  my  morning-room, 
eating  my  flowers,"  came  the  raging  retort. 

"  You  seem  to  forget  that  the  cook  has  neuralgia," 
said  Eshley ;  "  she  may  be  just  dozing  off  into  a 
merciful  sleep  and  your  outcry  will  waken  her. 
Consideration  for  others  should  be  the  guiding 
principle  of  people  in  our  station  of  life." 


THE  STALLED  OX  227 

"  The  man  is  mad  !  "  exclaimed  Adela  tragically. 
A  moment  later  it  was  Adela  herself  who  appeared 
to  go  mad.  The  ox  had  finished  the  vase-flowers 
and  the  cover  of  "  Israel  Kalisch,"  and  appeared 
to  be  thinking  of  leaving  its  rather  restricted 
quarters.  Eshley  noticed  its  restlessness  and 
promptly  flung  it  some  bunches  of  Virginia  creeper 
leaves  as  an  inducement  to  continue  the  sitting. 

"  I  forget  how  the  proverb  runs,"  he  observed  ; 
"  something  about '  better  a  dinner  of  herbs  than  a 
stalled  ox  where  hate  is.'  We  seem  to  have  all  the 
ingredients  for  the  proverb  ready  to  hand." 

"  I  shall  go  to  the  PubUc  Library  and  get  them  to 
telephone  for  the  pohce/'  announced  Adela,  and, 
raging  audibly,  she  departed. 

Some  minutes  later  the  ox,  awakening  probably 
to  the  suspicion  that  oil  cake  and  chopped  mangold 
was  waiting  for  it  in  some  appointed  byre,  stepped 
with  much  precaution  out  of  the  morning-room, 
stared  with  grave  inquiry  at  the  no  longer  obtrusive 
and  pea-stick-throwing  human,  and  then  lumbered 
heavily  but  swiftly  out  of  the  garden.  Eshley 
packed  up  his  tools  and  followed  the  animal's  example 
and  "  Larkdene  "  was  left  to  neuralgia  and  the  cook. 

The  episode  was  the  turning-point  in  Eshley's 
artistic  career.  His  remarkable  picture,  "Ox  in  a 
morning-room,    late    autumn,"    was    one    of  the 


228         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

sensations  and  successes  of  the  next  Paris  Salon,  and 
when  it  was  subsequently  exhibited  at  Munich  it  was 
bought  by  the  Bavarian  Government,  in  the  teeth 
of  the  spirited  bidding  of  three  meat-extract  firms. 
From  that  moment  his  success  was  continuous  and 
assured,  and  the  Royal  Academy  was  thankful,  two 
years  later,  to  give  a  conspicuous  position  on  its 
walls  to  his  large  canvas  "  Barbary  Apes  Wrecking 
a  Boudoir." 

Eshley  presented  Adela  Pingsf  ord  with  a  new  copy 
of  "  Israel  Kalisch,"  and  a  couple  of  finely  flowering 
plants  of  Madame  Andre  Blusset,  but  nothing  in  the 
nature  of  a  real  reconciliation  has  taken  place 
between  them. 


THE  STORY-TELLER  229 


THE  STORY-TELLER 

IT  was  a  hot  afternoon,  and  the  railway  carriage 
was  correspondingly  sultry,  and  the  next 
stop  was  at  Templecombe,  nearly  an  hour 
ahead.  The  occupants  of  the  carriage  were  a  small 
girl,  and  a  smaller  girl,  and  a  small  boy.  An  aunt 
belonging  to  the  children  occupied  one  corner  seat, 
and  the  further  corner  seat  on  the  opposite  side  was 
occupied  by  a  bachelor  who  was  a  stranger  to  their 
party,  but  the  small  girls  and  the  small  boy  emphati- 
cally occupied  the  compartment.  Both  the  aunt 
and  the  children  were  conversational  in  a  limited, 
persistent  way,  reminding  one  of  the  attentions  of  a 
housefly  that  refuses  to  be  discouraged.  Most  of 
the  aunt's  remarks  seemed  to  begin  with  "  Don't," 
and  nearly  all  of  the  children's  remarks  began  with 
"  Why  ? "    The    bachelor  said    nothing  out    loud. 

"  Don't,  Cyril,  don't,"  exclaimed  the  aunt,  as 
the  small  boy  began  smacking  the  cushions  of  the 
seat,  producing  a  cloud  of  dust  at  each  blow. 

"  Come  and  look  out  of  the  window,"  she  added. 


230         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

The  child  moved  reluctantly  to  the  window. 
"  Why  are  those  sheep  being  driven  out  of  that 
field  ?  "  he  asked. 

"  I  expect  they  are  being  driven  to  another  field 
where  there  is  more  grass,"  said  the  aunt  weakly. 

"  But  there  is  lots  of  grass  in  that  field,"  pro- 
tested the  boy ;  "  there's  nothing  else  but  grass 
there.    Aunt,  there's  lots  of  grass  in  that  field." 

"  Perhaps  the  grass  in  the  other  field  is  better/' 
suggested  the  aunt  fatuously. 

"  Why  is  it  better  ?  "  came  the  swift,  inevitable 
question. 

"  Oh,  look  at  those  cows !  "  exclaimed  the  aunt. 
Nearly  every  field  along  the  line  had  contained  cows 
or  bullocks,  but  she  spoke  as  though  she  were 
drawing  attention  to  a  rarity. 

"  Why  is  the  grass  in  the  other  field  better  ?  " 
persisted  Cyril. 

The  frown  on  the  bachelor's  face  was  deepening 
to  a  scowl.  He  was  a  hard,  unsympathetic  man,  the 
aunt  decided  in  her  mind.  She  was  utterly  unable 
to  come  to  any  satisfactory  decision  about  the  grass 
in  the  other  field. 

The  smaller  girl  created  a  diversion  by  beginning 
to  recite  "  On  the  Road  to  Mandalay."  She  only 
knew  the  first  line,  but  she  put  her  limited  knowledge 
to  the  fullest  possible  use.    She  repeated  the  line 


THE  STORY-TELLER  231 

over  and  over  again  in  a  dreamy  but  resolute  and 
very  audible  voice  ;  it  seemed  to  the  bachelor  as 
though  some  one  had  had  a  bet  with  her  that  she 
could  not  repeat  the  line  aloud  two  thousand  times 
without  stopping.  Whoever  it  was  who  had  made 
the  wager  was  likely  to  lose  his  bet. 

"  Come  over  here  and  listen  to  a  story,"  said  the 
aunt,  when  the  bachelor  had  looked  twice  at  her  and 
once  at  the  communication  cord. 

The  children  moved  listlessly  towards  the  aunt's 
end  of  the  carriage.  Evidently  her  reputation  as  a 
story-teller  did  not  rank  high  in  their  estimation. 

In  a  low,  confidential  voice,  interrupted  at  fre- 
quent intervals  by  loud,  petulant  questionings  from 
her  listeners,  she  began  an  unenterprising  and 
deplorably  uninteresting  story  about  a  little  girl 
who  was  good,  and  made  friends  with  every  one  on 
account  of  her  goodness,  and  was  finally  saved  from 
a  mad  bull  by  a  number  of  rescuers  who  admired 
her  moral  character. 

"  Wouldn't  they  have  saved  her  if  she  hadn't  been 
good  ?  "  demanded  the  bigger  of  the  small  girls. 
It  was  exactly  the  question  that  the  bachelor  had 
wanted  to  ask. 

"  Well,  yes,"  admitted  the  aunt  lamely,  "  but  I 
don't  think  they  would  have  run  quite  so  fast  to 
her  help  if  they  had  not  liked  her  so  much." 


232         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

"  It's  the  stupidest  story  Tve  ever  heard/*  said 
the  bigger  of  the  small  girls,  with  immense  con- 
viction. 

"  I  didn't  listen  after  the  first  bit,  it  was  so  stupid,'* 
said  C5nil. 

The  smaller  girl  made  no  actual  comment  on  the 
story,  but  she  had  long  ago  recommenced  a  mur- 
mured repetition  of  her  favourite  line. 

"  You  don't  seem  to  be  a  success  as  a  story- 
teller," said  the  bachelor  suddenly  from  his  corner. 

The  aunt  bristled  in  instant  defence  at  this  unex- 
pected attack. 

"  It's  a  very  difficult  thing  to  tell  stories  that  chil- 
dren can  both  imderstand  and  appreciate,"  she  said 
stiffly. 

"  I  don't  agree  with  you,"  said  the  bachelor. 

"  Perhaps  you  would  Hke  to  tell  them  a  story," 
was  the  aunt's  retort. 

"  Tell  us  a  story,"  demanded  the  bigger  of  the 
small  girls. 

"  Once  upon  a  time,"  began  the  bachelor,  "  there 
was  a  little  girl  called  Bertha,  who  was  extra- 
ordinarily good." 

The  children's  momentarily-aroused  interest  began 
at  once  to  flicker ;  all  stories  seemed  dreadfully 
alike,  no  matter  who  told  them. 

"  She  did  all  that  she  was  told,  she  was  always 


THE  STORY-TELLER  233 

truthful,  she  kept  her  clothes  clean,  ate  milk  pud- 
dings as  though  they  were  jam  tarts,  learned  her 
lessons  perfectly,  and  was  poHte  in  her  manners." 

"  Was  she  pretty  ?  "  asked  the  bigger  of  the  small 
girls. 

"  Not  as  pretty  as  any  of  you,"  said  the  bachelor, 
"  but  she  was  horribly  good." 

There  was  a  wave  of  reaction  in  favour  of  the 
story  ;  the  word  horrible  in  connection  with  goodness 
was  a  novelty  that  commended  itself.  It  seemed 
to  introduce  a  ring  of  truth  that  was  absent  from 
the  aunt's  tales  of  infant  Ufe. 

"  She  was  so  good,"  continued  the  bachelor, 
"  that  she  won  several  medals  for  goodness,  which 
she  always  wore,  pinned  on  to  her  dress.  There  was 
a  medal  for  obedience,  another  medal  for  punctuality, 
and  a  third  for  good  behaviour.  They  were  large 
metal  medals  and  they  cHcked  against  one  another 
as  she  walked.  No  other  child  in  the  town  where 
she  lived  had  as  many  as  three  medals,  so  everybody 
knew  that  she  must  be  an  extra  good  child." 

"  Horribly  good,"  quoted  Cyril. 

"  Everybody  talked  about  her  goodness,  and  the 
Prince  of  the  country  got  to  hear  about  it,  and  he 
said  that  as  she  was  so  very  good  she  might  be 
allowed  once  a  week  to  walk  in  his  park,  which  was 
just  outside  the  town.     It  was  a  beautiful  park, 


234         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

and  no  children  were  ever  allowed  in  it,  so  it  was  a 
great  honour  for  Bertha  to  be  allowed  to  go  there." 

"  Were  there  any  sheep  in  the  park  ?  "  demanded 
Cyril. 

"  No;"  said  the  bachelor,  "  there  were  no  sheep." 

"  Why  weren't  there  any  sheep  ?  "  came  the 
inevitable  question  arising  out  of  that  answer. 

The  aunt  permitted  herself  a  smile,  which  might 
almost  have  been  described  as  a  grin. 

"  There  were  no  sheep  in  the  park,"  said  the 
bachelor,  "  because  the  Prince's  mother  had  once 
had  a  dream  that  her  son  would  either  be  killed  by 
a  sheep  or  else  by  a  clock  faUing  on  him.  For  that 
reason  the  Prince  never  kept  a  sheep  in  his  park  or 
a  clock  in  his  palace." 

The  aunt  suppressed  a  gasp  of  admiration. 

"  Was  the  Prince  killed  by  a  sheep  or  by  a  clock  ?  " 
asked  Cyril. 

"He  is  still  alive,  so  we  can't  tell  whether  the 
dream  will  come  true,"  said  the  bachelor  unconcern- 
edly ;  "  anyway,  there  were  no  sheep  in  the  park, 
but  there  were  lots  of  Httle  pigs  running  all  over  the 
place." 

"  What  colour  were  they  ?  " 

"  Black  with  white  faces,  white  with  black  spots, 
black  all  over,  grey  with  white  patches,  and  some 
were  white  all  over." 


THE  STORY-TELLER  235 

The  story-teller  paused  to  let  a  full  idea  of  the 
park's  treasures  sink  into  the  children's  imaginations ; 
then  he  resumed  : 

*'  Bertha  was  rather  sorry  to  find  that  there  were 
no  flowers  in  the  park.  She  had  promised  her  aunts, 
with  tears  in  her  eyes,  that  she  would  not  pick  any 
of  the  kind  Prince's  flowers,  and  she  had  meant  to 
keep  her  promise,  so  of  course  it  made  her  feel  silly 
to  find  that  there  were  no  flowers  to  pick." 

"  Why  weren't  there  any  flowers  ?  " 

"  Because  the  pigs  had  eaten  them  all,"  said  the 
bachelor  promptly.  "  The  gardeners  had  told  the 
Prince  that  you  couldn't  have  pigs  and  flowers,  so 
he  decided  to  have  pigs  and  no  flowers." 

There  was  a  murmur  of  approval  at  the  excellence 
of  the  Prince's  decision  ;  so  many  people  would  have 
decided  the  other  way. 

"  There  were  lots  of  other  deUghtful  things  in 
the  park.  There  were  ponds  with  gold  and  blue 
and  green  fish  in  them,  and  trees  with  beautiful 
parrots  that  said  clever  things  at  a  moment's  notice, 
and  humming  birds  that  hummed  all  the  popular 
tunes  of  the  day.  Bertha  walked  up  and  down  and 
enjoyed  herself  immensely,  and  thought  to  herself : 
*  If  I  were  not  so  extraordinarily  good  I  should  not 
have  been  allowed  to  come  into  this  beautiful  park 
and  enjoy  all  that  there  is  to  be  seen  in  it,'  and  her 


236         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

three  medals  clinked  against  one  another  as  she 
walked  and  helped  to  remind  her  how  very  good  she 
really  was.  Just  then  an  enormous  wolf  came 
prowling  into  the  park  to  see  if  it  could  catch  a  fat 
little  pig  for  its  supper." 

"  What  colour  was  it  ?  "  asked  the  children,  amid 
an  immediate  quickening  of  interest. 

"  Mud-colour  all  over,  with  a  black  tongue  and 
pale  grey  eyes  that  gleamed  with  unspeakable 
ferocity.  The  first  thing  that  it  saw  in  the  park  was 
Bertha  ;  her  pinafore  was  so  spotlessly  white  and 
clean  that  it  could  be  seen  from  a  great  distance. 
Bertha  saw  the  wolf  and  saw  that  it  was  stealing 
towards  her,  and  she  began  to  wish  that  she  had 
never  been  allowed  to  come  into  the  park.  She 
ran  as  hard  as  she  could,  and  the  wolf  came  after 
her  with  huge  leaps  and  bounds.  She  managed 
to  reach  a  shrubbery  of  myrtle  bushes  and  she  hid 
herself  in  one  of  the  thickest  of  the  bushes.  The 
wolf  came  sniffing  among  the  branches,  its  black 
tongue  loHing  out  of  its  mouth  and  its  pale  grey 
eyes  glaring  with  rage.  Bertha  was  terribly  fright- 
ened, and  thought  to  herself  :  '  If  I  had  not  been 
so  extraordinarily  good  I  should  have  been  safe  in 
the  town  at  this  moment.'  However,  the  scent  of 
the  myrtle  was  so  strong  that  the  wolf  could  not 
sniff  out  where  Bertha  was  hiding,  and  the  bushes 


THE  STORY-TELLER  237 

were  so  thick  that  he  might  have  hunted  about  in 
them  for  a  long  time  without  catching  sight  of  her, 
so  he  thought  he  might  as  well  go  off  and  catch  a 
Uttle  pig  instead.  Bertha  was  trembling  very 
much  at  having  the  wolf  prowling  and  sniffing  so 
near  her,  and  as  she  trembled  the  medal  for  obe- 
dience clinked  against  the  medals  for  good  conduct 
and  punctuality.  The  wolf  was  just  moving  away 
when  he  heard  the  sound  of  the  medals  clinking 
and  stopped  to  listen  ;  they  clinked  again  in  a  bush 
quite  near  him.  He  dashed  into  the  bush,  his  pale 
grey  eyes  gleaming  with  ferocity  and  triumph,  and 
dragged  Bertha  out  and  devoured  her  to  the  last 
morsel.  All  that  was  left  of  her  were  her  shoes, 
bits  of  clothing,  and  the  three  medals  for  goodness." 

"  Were  any  of  the  Httle  pigs  killed  ?  " 

"  No,  they  all  escaped." 

"  The  story  began  badly,"  said  the  smaller  of  the 
small  girls,  "  but  it  had  a  beautiful  ending." 

"  It  is  the  most  beautiful  story  that  I  ever  heard," 
said  the  bigger  of  the  small  girls,  with  immense  decision. 

"  It  is  the  only  beautiful  story  I  have  ever  heard," 
said  Cyril. 

A  dissentient  opinion  came  from  the  aunt. 

"  A  most  improper  story  to  tell  to  young  children  ! 
You  have  undermined  the  effect  of  years  of  careful 
teaching." 


238  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

"  At  any  rate,"  said  the  bachelor,  collecting  his 
belongings  preparatory  to  leaving  the  carriage,  "  I 
kept  them  quiet  for  ten  minutes,  which  was  more  than 
you  were  able  to  do/' 

"  Unhappy  woman !  "  he  observed  to  himself 
as  he  walked  down  the  platform  of  Templecombe 
station ;  "for  the  next  six  months  or  so  those 
children  will  assail  her  in  public  with  demands  for 
an  improper  story  !  " 


A  DEFENSIVE  DIAMOND  239 


A   DEFENSIVE    DIAMOND 

TREDDLEFORD  sat  in  an  easeful  arm-chair 
in  front  of  a  slumberous  fire,  with  a 
volume  of  verse  in  his  hand  and  the 
comfortable  consciousness  that  outside  the  club 
windows  the  rain  was  dripping  and  pattering  with 
persistent  purpose.  A  chill,  wet  October  afternoon 
was  merging  into  a  bleak,  wet  October  evening,  and 
the  club  smoking-room  seemed  warmer  and  cosier 
by  contrast.  It  was  an  afternoon  on  which  to  be 
wafted  away  from  one's  climatic  surroundings, 
and  "  The  Golden  Journey  to  Samarkand  "  promised 
to  bear  Treddleford  well  and  bravely  into  other  lands 
and  under  other  skies.  He  had  already  migrated 
from  London  the  rain-swept  to  Bagdad  the  Beautiful, 
and  stood  by  the  Sun  Gate  "  in  the  olden  time  " 
when  an  icy  breath  of  imminent  annoyance  seemed 
to  creep  between  the  book  and  himself.  Amble- 
cope,  the  man  with  the  restless,  prominent  eyes 
and  the  mouth  ready  mobilised  for  conversational 
openings,  had  planted  himself  in  a  neighbouring 


240         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

arm-chair.  For  a  twelvemonth  and  some  odd  weeks 
Treddleford  had  skilfully  avoided  making  the 
acquaintance  of  his  voluble  fellow-clubman  ;  he  had 
marvellously  escaped  from  the  infliction  of  his  relent- 
less record  of  tedious  personal  achievements,  or 
alleged  achievements,  on  golf  links,  turf,  and  gaming 
table,  by  flood  and  field  and  covert-side.  Now 
his  season  of  immunity  was  coming  to  an  end. 
There  was  no  escape  ;  in  another  moment  he  would 
be  numbered  among  those  who  knew  Amblecope 
to  speak  to — or  rather,  to  suffer  being  spoken  to. 

The  intruder  was  armed  with  a  copy  of  Country 
Life,  not  for  purposes  of  reading,  but  as  an  aid  to 
conversational  ice-breaking. 

"  Rather  a  good  portrait  of  Throstlewing,"  he 
remarked  explosively,  turning  his  large  challenging 
eyes  on  Treddleford ;  "  somehow  it  reminds  me 
very  much  of  Yellowstep,  who  was  supposed  to  be 
such  a  good  thing  for  the  Grand  Prix  in  1903. 
Curious  race  that  was ;  I  suppose  I've  seen  every 
race  for  the  Grand  Prix  for  the  last " 

"  Be  kind  enough  never  to  mention  the  Grand 
Prix  in  my  hearing,"  said  Treddleford  desper- 
ately ;  "it  awakens  acutely  distressing  memories. 
I  can't  explain  why  without  going  into  a  long  and 
complicated  story." 

"  Oh,    certainly,    certainly,"    said    Amblecope 


A  DEFENSIVE  DIAMOND  241 

hastily  ;  long  and  complicated  stories  that  were  not 
told  by  himself  were  abominable  in  his  eyes.  He 
turned  the  pages  of  Country  Life  and  became 
spuriously  interested  in  the  picture  of  a  Mongolian 
pheasant. 

"  Not  a  bad  representation  of  the  MongoHan 
variety,"  he  exclaimed,  holding  it  up  for  his 
neighbour's  inspection.  "  They  do  very  well  in 
some  covers.  Take  some  stopping  too,  once  they're 
fairly  on  the  wing.  I  suppose  the  biggest  bag  I 
ever  made  in  two  successive  days " 

*'  My  aunt,  who  owns  the  greater  part  of  Lincoln- 
shire," broke  in  Treddleford,  with  dramatic  abrupt- 
ness, "  possesses  perhaps  the  most  remarkable 
record  in  the  way  of  a  pheasant  bag  that  has  ever 
been  achieved.  She  is  seventy-five  and  can't  hit 
a  thing,  but  she  always  goes  out  with  the  guns. 
When  I  say  she  can't  hit  a  thing,  I  don't  mean  to 
say  that  she  doesn't  occasionally  endanger  the  lives 
of  her  fellow-guns,  because  that  wouldn't  be  true. 
In  fact,  the  chief  Government  Whip  won't  allow 
Ministerial  M.P.'s  to  go  out  with  her ;  '  We  don't 
want  to  incur  by-elections  needlessly,'  he  quite 
reasonably  observed.  Well,  the  other  day  she 
winged  a  pheasant,  and  brought  it  to  earth  with  a 
feather  or  two  knocked  out  of  it ;  it  was  a  runner, 
and  my  aunt  saw  herself  in  danger  of  being  done 


242         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

out  of  about  the  only  bird  she'd  hit  during  the  present 
reign.  Of  course  she  wasn't  going  to  stand  that ; 
she  followed  it  through  bracken  and  brushwood, 
and  when  it  took  to  the  open  country  and  started 
across  a  ploughed  field  she  jumped  on  to  the  shooting 
pony  and  went  after  it.  The  chase  was  a  long  one, 
and  when  my  aunt  at  last  ran  the  bird  to  a  standstill 
she  was  nearer  home  than  she  was  to  the  shooting 
party ;  she  had  left  that  some  five  miles  behind  her." 

"  Rather  a  long  run  for  a  wounded  pheasant," 
snapped  Amblecope. 

"  The  story  rests  on  my  aunt's  authority,"  said 
Treddleford  coldly,  "  and  she  is  local  vice-president 
of  the  Young  Women's  Christian  Association.  She 
trotted  three  miles  or  so  to  her  home,  and  it  was  not 
till  the  middle  of  the  afternoon  that  it  was  discovered 
that  the  lunch  for  the  entire  shooting  party  was  in 
a  pannier  attached  to  the  pony's  saddle.  Anyway, 
she  got  her  bird." 

"  Some  bkds,  of  course,  take  a  lot  of  killing," 
said  Amblecope ;  "  so  do  some  fish.  I  remember 
once  I  was  fishing  in  the  Exe,  lovely  trout  stream, 
lots  of  fish,  though  they  don't  run  to  any  great 
size " 

"  One  of  them  did,"  announced  Treddleford,  with 
emphasis.  "  My  uncle,  the  Bishop  of  South- 
molton,  came  across  a  giant  trout  in  a  pool  just  off 


A  DEFENSIVE  DIAMOND  243 

the  main  stream  of  the  Exe  near  Ugworthy ;  he 
tried  it  with  every  kind  of  fly  and  worm  every  day 
for  three  weeks  without  an  atom  of  success,  and 
then  Fate  intervened  on  his  behalf.  There  was  a 
low  stone  bridge  just  over  this  pool,  and  on  the  last 
day  of  his  fishing  holiday  a  motor  van  ran  violently 
into  the  parapet  and  turned  completely  over ;  no 
one  was  hurt,  but  part  of  the  parapet  was  knocked 
away,  and  the  entire  load  that  the  van  was  carrying 
was  pitched  over  and  fell  a  little  way  into  the  pool. 
In  a  couple  of  minutes  the  giant  trout  was  flapping 
and  twisting  on  bare  mud  at  the  bottom  of  a  water- 
less pool,  and  my  uncle  was  able  to  walk  down  to 
him  and  fold  him  to  his  breast.  The  van-load  con- 
sisted of  blotting-paper,  and  every  drop  of  water 
in  that  pool  had  been  sucked  up  into  the  mass  of 
spilt  cargo." 

There  was  silence  for  nearly  half  a  minute  in  the 
smoking-room,  and  Treddleford  began  to  let  his 
mind  steal  back  towards  the  golden  road  that  led 
to  Samarkand.  Amblecope,  however,  rallied,  and 
remarked  in  a  rather  tired  and  dispirited  voice  : 

"  Talking  of  motor  accidents,  the  narrowest 
squeak  I  ever  had  was  the  other  day,  motoring 
with  old  Tommy  Yarby  in  North  Wales.  Awfully 
good  sort,  old  Yarby,  thorough  good  sportsman, 
and  the  best " 


244         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

—  -^' 

"  It  was  in  North  Wales,"  said  Treddleford, 
"  that  my  sister  met  with  her  sensational  carriage 
accident  last  year.  She  was  on  her  way  to  a  garden- 
party  at  Lady  Nineveh's,  about  the  only  garden- 
party  that  ever  comes  to  pass  in  those  parts  in  the 
course  of  the  year,  and  therefore  a  thing  that  she 
would  have  been  very  sorry  to  miss.  She  was 
driving  a  young  horse  that  she'd  only  bought  a  week 
or  two  previously,  warranted  to  be  perfectly  steady 
with  motor  traffic,  bicycles,  and  other  common 
objects  of  the  roadside.  The  animal  hved  up  to 
its  reputation,  and  passed  the  most  explosive  of 
motor-bikes  with  an  indifference  that  almost 
amounted  to  apathy.  However,  I  suppose  we  all 
draw  the  line  somewhere,  and  this  particular  cob 
drew  it  at  travelling  wild  beast  shows.  Of  course 
my  sister  didn't  know  that,  but  she  knew  it  very 
distinctly  when  she  turned  a  sharp  comer  and  found 
herself  in  a  mixed  company  of  camels,  piebald 
horses,  and  canary-coloured  vans.  The  dogcart 
was  overturned  in  a  ditch  and  kicked  to  splinters, 
and  the  cob  went  home  across  country.  Neither 
my  sister  nor  the  groom  was  hurt,  but  the  problem 
of  how  to  get  to  the  Nineveh  garden-party,  some 
three  miles  distant,  seemed  rather  difficult  to  solve  ; 
once  there,  of  course,  my  sister  would  easily  find 
some   one  to   drive  her  home.    *  I   suppose   you 


A  DEFENSIVE  DIAMOND  245 

wouldn't  care  for  the  loan  of  a  couple  of  my  camels  ? ' 
the  showman  suggested,  in  humorous  sympathy. 
'  I  would,'  said  my  sister,  who  had  ridden  camel- 
back  in  Egypt,  and  she  overruled  the  objections 
of  the  groom,  who  hadn't.  She  picked  out  two  of 
the  most  presentable-looking  of  the  beasts  and  had 
them  dusted  and  made  as  tidy  as  was  possible  at 
short  notice,  and  set  out  for  the  Nineveh  mansion. 
You  may  imagine  the  sensation  that  her  small  but 
imposing  caravan  created  when  she  arrived  at  the 
hall  door.  The  entire  garden-party  flocked  up  to 
gape.  My  sister  was  rather  glad  to  sUp  down  from 
her  camel,  and  the  groom  was  thankful  to  scramble 
down  from  his.  Then  young  Billy  Doulton,  of  the 
Dragoon  Guards,  who  has  been  a  lot  at  Aden  and 
thinks  he  knows  camel-language  backwards,  thought 
he  would  show  off  by  making  the  beasts  kneel  down 
in  orthodox  fashion.  Unfortunately  camel  words- 
of-command  are  not  the  same  all  the  world  over ; 
these  were  magnificent  Turkestan  camels,  accus- 
tomed to  stride  up  the  stony  terraces  of  mountain 
passes,  and  when  Doulton  shouted  at  them  they  went 
side  by  side  up  the  front  steps,  into  the  entrance 
hall,  and  up  the  grand  staircase.  The  German 
governess  met  them  just  at  the  turn  of  the  corridor. 
The  Ninevehs  nursed  her  with  devoted  attention 
for  weeks,  and  when  I  last  heard  from  them  she  was 


246         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

well  enough  to  go  about  her  duties  again,  but  the 
doctor  says  she  will  always  suffer  from  Hagenbeck 
heart.  " 

Amblecope  got  up  from  his  chair  and  moved  to 
another  part  of  the  room.  Treddleford  reopened 
his  book  and  betook  himself  once  more  across 

The  dragon-green,  the  luminous,  the  dark,  the  serpent-haunted 
sea. 

For  a  blessed  half-hour  he  disported  himself  in 
imagination  by  the  "  gay  Aleppo-Gate,"  and  lis- 
tened to  the  bird-voiced  singing-man.  Then  the 
world  of  to-day  called  him  back  ;  a  page  summoned 
him  to  speak  with  a  friend  on  the  telephone. 

As  Treddleford  was  about  to  pass  out  of  the  room 
he  encountered  Amblecope,  also  passing  out,  on  his 
way  to  the  biUiard-room,  where,  perchance,  some 
luckless  wight  might  be  secured  and  held  fast  to 
listen  to  the  number  of  his  attendances  at  the  Grand 
Prix,  with  subsequent  remarks  on  Newmarket  and 
the  Cambridgeshire.  Amblecope  made  as  if  to  pass 
out  first,  but  a  new-born  pride  was  surging  in  Treddle- 
ford's  breast  and  he  waved  him  back. 

'*  I  believe  I  take  precedence,"  he  said  coldly ; 
"  you  are  merely  the  club  Bore ;  I  am  the  club 
Liar." 


THE  ELK  247 


THE   ELK 

TERESA,  Mrs.  Thropplestance,  was  the 
richest  and  most  intractable  old  woman 
in  the  county  of  Woldshire.  In  her 
dealings  with  the  world  in  general  her  manner  sug- 
gested a  blend  between  a  Mistress  of  the  Robes  and 
a  Master  of  Foxhounds,  with  the  vocabulary  of 
both.  In  her  domestic  circle  she  comported  herself 
in  the  arbitrary  style  that  one  attributes,  probably 
without  the  least  justification,  to  an  American 
poHtical  Boss  in  the  bosom  of  his  caucus.  The  late 
Theodore  Thropplestance  had  left  her,  some  thirty- 
five  years  ago,  in  absolute  possession  of  a  consider- 
able fortune,  a  large  landed  property,  and  a  gallery 
full  of  valuable  pictures.  In  those  intervening 
years  she  had  outUved  her  son  and  quarrelled  with 
her  elder  grandson,  who  had  married  without  her 
consent  or  approval.  Bertie  Thropplestance,  her 
younger  grandson,  was  the  heir-designate  to  her 
property,  and  as  such  he  was  a  centre  of  interest 
and  concern  to  some  half-hundred  ambitious  mothers 


248         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

with  daughters  of  marriageable  age.  Bertie  was 
an  amiable,  easy-going  young  man,  who  was  quite 
ready  to  marry  anyone  who  was  favourably  recom- 
mended to  his  notice,  but  he  was  not  going  to  waste 
his  time  in  falling  in  love  with  anyone  who  would 
come  under  his  grandmother's  veto.  The  favour- 
able recommendation  would  have  to  come  from 
Mrs.  Thropplestance. 

Teresa's  house-parties  were  always  rounded  off 
with  a  plentiful  garnishing  of  presentable  young 
women  and  alert,  attendant  mothers,  but  the  old 
lady  was  emphatically  discouraging  whenever  any 
one  of  her  girl  guests  became  at  all  likely  to  outbid 
the  others  as  a  possible  granddaughter-in-law.  It 
was  the  inheritance  of  her  fortune  and  estate  that 
was  in  question,  and  she  was  evidently  disposed  to 
exercise  and  enjoy  her  powers  of  selection  and  rejec- 
tion to  the  utmost.  Bertie's  preferences  did  not 
greatly  matter ;  he  was  of  the  sort  who  can  be  stolidly 
happy  with  any  kind  of  wife  ;  he  had  cheerfully 
put  up  with  his  grandmother  all  his  life,  so  he  was 
not  likely  to  fret  and  fume  over  anything  that  might 
befall  him  in  the  way  of  a  helpmate. 

The  party  that  gathered  under  Teresa's  roof 
in  Christmas  week  of  the  year  nineteen-hundred- 
and-something  was  of  smaller  proportions  than 
usual,  and  Mrs.  Yonelet,  who  formed  one  of  the 


THE  ELK  249 


party,  was  inclined  to  deduce  hopeful  augury  from 
this  circumstance.  Dora  Yonelet  and  Bertie  were 
so  obviously  made  for  one  another,  she  confided 
to  the  vicar's  wife,  and  if  the  old  lady  were  accus- 
tomed to  seeing  them  about  a  lot  together  she  might 
adopt  the  view  that  they  would  make  a  suitable 
married  couple. 

"  People  soon  get  used  to  an  idea  if  it  is  dangled 
constantly  before  their  eyes,"  said  Mrs.  Yonelet 
hopefully,  "  and  the  more  often  Teresa  sees  those 
young  people  together,  happy  in  each  other's  com- 
pany, the  more  she  will  get  to  take  a  kindly  interest 
in  Dora  as  a  possible  and  desirable  wife  for  Bertie." 

"  My  dear,"  said  the  vicar's  wife  resignedly, 
"  my  own  Sybil  was  thrown  together  with  Bertie 
under  the  most  romantic  circumstances — I'll  tell 
you  about  it  some  day — but  it  made  no  impression 
whatever  on  Teresa ;  she  put  her  foot  down  in  the 
most  uncompromising  fashion,  and  Sybil  married 
an  Indian  civilian." 

"  Quite  right  of  her,"  said  Mrs.  Yonelet  with 
vague  approval ;  "  it's  what  any  girl  of  spirit  would 
have  done.  Still,  that  was  a  year  or  two  ago,  I 
believe ;  Bertie  is  older  now,  and  so  is  Teresa. 
Naturally  she  must  be  anxious  to  see  him  settled." 

The  vicar's  wife  reflected  that  Teresa  seemed  to  be 
the  one  person  who  showed  no  immediate  anxiety 


250         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

to  supply  Bertie  with  a  wife,  but  she  kept  the  thought 
to  herself. 

Mrs.  Yonelet  was  a  woman  of  resourceful  energy 
and  generalship ;  she  involved  the  other  members 
of  the  house-party,  the  deadweight,  so  to  speak,  in 
all  manner  of  exercises  and  occupations  that  segre- 
gated them  from  Bertie  and  Dora,  who  were  left 
to  their  own  devisings — that  is  to  say,  to  Dora's 
devisings  and  Bertie's  accommodating  acquies- 
cence. Dora  helped  in  the  Christmas  decorations 
of  the  parish  church,  and  Bertie  helped  her  to  help. 
Together  they  fed  the  swans,  till  the  birds  went  on 
a  dyspepsia-strike,  together  they  played  billiards, 
together  they  photographed  the  village  almshouses, 
and,  at  a  respectful  distance,  the  tame  elk  that 
browsed  in  solitary  aloofness  in  the  park.  It  was 
"  tame  "  in  the  sense  that  it  had  long  ago  discarded 
the  least  vestige  of  fear  of  the  human  race  ;  nothing 
in  its  record  encouraged  its  human  neighbours  to 
feel  a  reciprocal  confidence. 

Whatever  sport  or  exercise  or  occupation  Bertie 
and  Dora  indulged  in  together  was  unfailingly 
chronicled  and  advertised  by  Mrs.  Yonelet  for  the 
due  enlightenment  of  Bertie's  grandmother. 

"  Those  two  inseparables  have  just  come  in  from 
a  bicycle  ride,"  she  would  announce  ;  "  quite  a  pic- 
ture they  make,  so  fresh  and  glowing  after  their  spin." 


THE  ELK  251 


"  A  picture  needing  words,"  would  be  Teresa's 
private  comment,  and  as  far  as  Bertie  was  concerned 
she  was  determined  that  the  words  should  remain 
unspoken. 

On  the  afternoon  after  Christmas  Day  Mrs. 
Yonelet  dashed  into  the  drawing-room,  where  her 
hostess  was  sitting  amid  a  circle  of  guests  and  tea- 
cups and  mufhn-dishes.  Fate  had  placed  what 
seemed  like  a  trump-card  in  the  hands  of  the 
patiently-manoeuvring  mother.  With  eyes  blazing 
with  excitement  and  a  voice  heavily  escorted  with 
exclamation  marks  she  made  a  dramatic  announce- 
ment. 

"  Bertie  has  saved  Dora  from  the  elk  !  " 

In  swift,  excited  sentences,  broken  with  maternal 
emotion,  she  gave  supplementary  information  as  to 
how  the  treacherous  animal  had  ambushed  Dora 
as  she  was  hunting  for  a  strayed  golf  ball,  and  how 
Bertie  had  dashed  to  her  rescue  with  a  stable  fork 
and  driven  the  beast  off  in  the  nick  of  time. 

"  It  was  touch  and  go  !  She  threw  her  niblick 
at  it,  but  that  didn't  stop  it.  In  another  moment 
she  would  have  been  crushed  beneath  its  hoofs," 
panted  Mrs.  Yonelet. 

"  The  animal  is  not  safe,"  said  Teresa,  handing  her 
agitated  guest  a  cup  of  tea.  "  I  forget  if  you  take 
sugar.    I  suppose  the  solitary  life  it  leads  has  soured 


252         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

its  temper.  There  are  muffins  in  the  grate.  It's 
not  my  fault ;  I've  tried  to  get  it  a  mate  for  ever 
so  long.  You  don't  know  of  anyone  with  a  lady  elk 
for  sale  or  exchange,  do  you  ?  "  she  asked  the  com- 
pany generally. 

But  Mrs.  Yonelet  was  in  no  humour  to  listen  to 
talk  of  elk  marriages.  The  mating  of  two  human 
beings  was  the  subject  uppermost  in  her  mind,  and 
the  opportunity  for  advancing  her  pet  project  was 
too  valuable  to  be  neglected. 

"  Teresa,"  she  exclaimed  impressively,  "  after 
those  two  young  people  have  been  thrown  together 
so  dramatically,  nothing  can  be  quite  the  same  again 
between  them.  Bertie  has  done  more  than  save 
Dora's  life ;  he  has  earned  her  affection.  One 
cannot  help  feeling  that  Fate  has  consecrated  them 
for  one  another." 

"  Exactly  what  the  vicar's  wife  said  when  Bertie 
saved  Sybil  from  the  elk  a  year  or  two  ago,"  observed 
Teresa  placidly  ;  "  I  pointed  out  to  her  that  he  had 
rescued  Mirabel  Hicks  from  the  same  predicament 
a  few  months  previously,  and  that  priority  really 
belonged  to  the  gardener's  boy,  who  had  been  rescued 
in  the  January  of  that  year.  There  is  a  good  deal 
of  sameness  in  country  life,  you  know." 

"  It  seems  to  be  a  very  dangerous  animal,"  said 
one  of  the  guests. 


THE  ELK  253 


"  That's  what  the  mother  of  the  gardener's  boy 
said,"  remarked  Teresa  ;  "  she  wanted  me  to  have 
it  destroyed,  but  I  pointed  out  to  her  that  she  had 
eleven  children  and  I  had  only  one  elk.  I  also  gave 
her  a  black  silk  skirt ;  she  said  that  though  there 
hadn't  been  a  funeral  in  her  family  she  felt  as  if 
there  had  been.  Anyhow,  we  parted  friends.  I 
can't  offer  you  a  silk  skirt,  Emily,  but  you  may  have 
another  cup  of  tea.  As  I  have  already  remarked, 
there  are  muffins  in  the  grate." 

Teresa  closed  the  discussion,  having  deftly  con- 
veyed the  impression  that  she  considered  the  mother 
of  the  gardener's  boy  had  shown  a  far  more  reason- 
able spirit  than  the  parents  of  other  elk-assaulted 
victims. 

"  Teresa  is  devoid  of  feeling,"  said  Mrs.  Yonelet 
afterwards  to  the  vicar's  wife  ;  "  to  sit  there,  talking 
of  muffins,  with  an  appalling  tragedy  only  narrowly 
averted " 

"  Of  course  you  know  whom  she  really  intends 
Bertie  to  marry  ?  "  asked  the  vicar's  wife  ;  "  I've 
noticed  it  for  some  time.  The  Bickelbys'  German 
governess." 

"  A  German  governess  !  What  an  idea  !  "  gasped 
Mrs.  Yonelet. 

"  She's  of  (juite  good  family,  I  believe,"  said  the 
vicar's  wife,  **  and  not  at  all  the  mouse-in-the-back- 


254         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

ground  sort  of  person  that  governesses  are  usually 
supposed  to  be.  In  fact,  next  to  Teresa,  she's  about 
the  most  assertive  and  combative  personality  in  the 
neighbourhood.  She's  pointed  out  to  my  husband 
all  sorts  of  errors  in  his  sermons,  and  she  gave  Sir 
Laurence  a  public  lecture  on  how  he  ought  to  handle 
the  hounds.  You  know  how  sensitive  Sir  Laurence 
is  about  any  criticism  of  his  Mastership,  and  to 
have  a  governess  laying  down  the  law  to  him  nearly 
drove  him  into  a  fit.  She's  behaved  Hke  that  to 
every  one,  except,  of  course,  Teresa,  and  every  one 
has  been  defensively  rude  to  her  in  return.  The 
Bickelbys  are  simply  too  afraid  of  her  to  get  rid  of 
her.  Now  isn't  that  exactly  the  sort  of  woman 
whom  Teresa  would  take  a  delight  in  instaUing  as 
her  successor  ?  Imagine  the  discomfort  and  awk- 
wardness in  the  county  if  we  suddenly  found  that 
she  was  to  be  the  future  hostess  at  the  Hall.  Teresa's 
only  regret  will  be  that  she  won't  be  alive  to  see  it." 

"  But,"  objected  Mrs.  Yonelet,  "  surely  Bertie 
hasn't  shown  the  least  sign  of  being  attracted  in  that 
quarter  ?  " 

"  Oh,  she's  quite  nice-looking  in  a  way,  and  dresses 
well,  and  plays  a  good  game  of  tennis.  She  often 
comes  across  the  park  with  messages  from  the 
Bickelby  mansion,  and  one  of  these  days  Bertie 
will  rescue  her  from  the  elk,  which  has  become  almost 


THE  ELK  255 


a  habit  with  him,  and  Teresa  will  say  that  Fate  has 
consecrated  them  to  one  another.  Bertie  might 
not  be  disposed  to  pay  much  attention  to  the  con- 
secrations of  Fate,  but  he  would  not  dream  of 
opposing  his  grandmother." 

The  vicar's  wife  spoke  with  the  quiet  authority 
of  one  who  has  intuitive  knowledge,  and  in  her  heart 
of  hearts  Mrs.  Yonelet  beheved  her. 

Six  months  later  the  elk  had  to  be  destroyed.  In 
a  fit  of  exceptional  moroseness  it  had  killed  the 
Bickelbys'  German  governess.  It  was  an  irony  of 
its  fate  that  it  should  achieve  popularity  in  the  last 
moments  of  its  career ;  at  any  rate,  it  established 
the  record  of  being  the  only  Hving  thing  that  had 
permanently  thwarted  Teresa  Thropplestance's  plans. 

Dora  Yonelet  broke  off  her  engagement  with  an 
Indian  civiUan,  and  married  Bertie  three  months 
after  his  grandmother's  death — Teresa  did  not 
long  survive  the  German  governess  fiasco.  At 
Christmas  time  every  year  young  Mrs.  Thropple- 
stance  hangs  an  extra  large  festoon  of  evergreens 
on  the  elk  horns  that  decorate  the  hall. 

"  It  was  a  fearsome  beast,"  she  observes  to 
Bertie,  "  but  I  always  feel  that  it  was  instrumental 
in  bringing  us  together." 

Which,  of  course,  was  true. 


256         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 


H 


DOWN  PENS" 

*'  Y  ^  AVE  you  written  to  thank  the  Frop- 
Imsons  for  what  they  sent  us?  "  asked 
Egbert. 

"  No,"  said  Janetta,  with  a  note  of  tired  defiance 
in  her  voice ;  "  I've  wTitten  eleven  letters  to-day 
expressing  surprise  and  gratitude  for  sundry  un- 
merited gifts,  but  I  haven't  written  to  the  Froplin- 
sons." 

"  Some  one  will  have  towriteto  them,"  said  Egbert. 

"  I  don't  dispute  the  necessity,  but  I  don't  think 
the  some  one  should  be  me,"  said  Janetta.  "  I 
wouldn't  mind  writing  a  letter  of  angry  recrimina- 
tion or  heartless  satire  to  some  suitable  recipient ;  in 
fact,  I  should  rather  enjoy  it,  but  I've  come  to  the 
end  of  my  capacity  for  expressing  servile  amiability. 
Eleven  letters  to-day  and  nine  yesterday,  all  couched 
in  the  same  strain  of  ecstatic  thankfulness  :  really, 
you  can't  expect  me  to  sit  down  to  another.  There 
is  such  a  thing  as  writing  oneself  out." 

"  I've  written  nearly  as  many,"   said  Egbert, 


DOW'X   PENS  257 


"  and  I've  had  my  usual  bosmess  cotrR^wndcnce 
to  get  throng  too.  Besides,  I  don't  know  fdiat  it 
was  that  the  Frof^insons  sent  ns." 

"  A  WUhsm  the  Conqueror  calendar/'  said  Jan- 
etta,  "  with  a  qnotaticHi  of  one  of  his  great  thonghts 
for  every  day  in  the  year." 

"Impossible,"  said  Egbert;  "he  didn't  have 
three  hmidred  and  sixty-hve  thoo^ts  in  the  whole 
of  his  hf e,  or,  if  he  did,  he  kept  them  to  himseif. 
He  was  a  man  of  action,  not  of  intio^)ection." 

"  Wen,  it  was  WUham  Wcx^sworth,  then,"  said 
Janetta ;    "  I  know  Wiltiam  came  into  it  some- 

"That  sonnds  mOTe  iHX)baWe,"  said  Egbert; 
"well,  let's  collaborate  on  this  letter  of  thanks 
and  get  it  done.  Ill  dictate,  and  you  can  scdbUe 
it  down.  '  Dear  Mis.  Fio|dinsoo-4hank  yoa  and 
your  husband  so  much  for  the  veiy  pretty  rakaidar 
you  sent  us.  It  was  veiy  good  of  yoa  to  think  of 
us. 

"You  can't  possiUy  say  that,"  said  Janetta, 
laying  down  her  pen. 

"  It's  ¥diat  I  always  do  say,  and  what  eveiy  <me 
says  to  me,"  protested  Egbert. 

"  VVe  sent  them  something  cm  the  twenty-seccnd," 
said  Janetta,  "  so  they  smpfy  had  to  think  of  us. 
There  was  no  getting  away  from  it." 


258         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 


"  What  did  we  send  them  ?  "  asked  Egbert 
gloomily 

"  Bridge-markers,"  said  Janetta,  "in  a  card- 
board case,  with  some  inanity  about  '  digging  for 
fortune  with  a  royal  spade  '  emblazoned  on  the  cover. 
The  moment  I  saw  it  in  the  shop  I  said  to  myself 
'  Froplinsons  '  and  to  the  attendant  '  How  much  ?  ' 
When  he  said  '  Ninepence,'  I  gave  him  their  address, 
jabbed  our  card  in,  paid  tenpence  or  elevenpence 
to  cover  the  postage,  and  thanked  heaven.  With 
less  sincerity  and  infinitely  more  trouble  they 
eventually  thanked  me." 

"  The  Froplinsons  don't  play  bridge,"  said  Egbert. 

"  One  is  not  supposed  to  notice  social  deformities 
of  that  sort,"  said  Janetta  ;  "it  wouldn't  be  poUte. 
Besides,  what  trouble  did  they  take  to  find  out 
whether  we  read  Wordsworth  with  gladness  ? 
For  all  they  knew  or  cared  we  might  be  frantically 
embedded  in  the  behef  that  all  poetry  begins  and 
ends  with  John  Masefield,  and  it  might  infuriate 
or  depress  us  to  have  a  daily  sample  of  Words- 
worthian  products  flimg  at  us." 

"  Well,  let's  get  on  with  the  letter  of  thanks," 
said  Egbert. 

"  Proceed,"  said  Janetta. 

"  *  How  clever  of  you  to  guess  that  Wordsworth 
is  our  favourite  poet,'  "  dictated  Egbert. 


DOWN  PENS  259 


Again  Janetta  laid  down  her  pen. 

"  Do  you  realise  what  that  means  ?  "  she  asked ; 
'*  a  Wordsworth  booklet  next  Christmas,  and  another 
calendar  the  Christmas  after,  with  the  same  problem 
of  having  to  write  suitable  letters  of  thankfulness. 
No,  the  best  thing  to  do  is  to  drop  all  further  allusion 
to  the  calendar  and  switch  off  on  to  some  other 
topic." 

"  But  what  other  topic?  " 

"  Oh,  something  Uke  this  :  '  What  do  you  think 
of  the  New  Year  Honours  List  ?  A  friend  of  ours 
made  such  a  clever  remark  when  he  read  it/  Then 
you  can  stick  in  any  remark  that  comes  into  your 
head  ;  it  needn't  be  clever.  The  Froplinsons  won't 
know  whether  it  is  or  isn't." 

"  We  don't  even  know  on  which  side  they  are  in 
politics,"  objected  Egbert ;  "  and  anyhow  you  can't 
suddenly  dismiss  the  subject  of  the  calendar. 
Surely  there  must  be  some  intelligent  remark  that 
can  be  made  about  it." 

"  Well,  we  can't  think  of  one,"  said  Janetta 
wearily  ;  "  the  fact  is,  we've  both  written  ourselves 
out.  Heavens  !  I've  just  remembered  Mrs.  Stephen 
Ludberry.  I  haven't  thanked  her  for  what  she 
sent." 

"  What  did  she  send  ?  " 

"  I  forget ;  I  think  it  was  a  calendar." 


26o         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

There  was  a  long  silence,  the  forlorn  silence  of 
those  who  are  bereft  of  hope  and  have  almost  ceased 
to  care. 

Presently  Egbert  started  from  his  seat  with  an 
air  of  resolution.  The  light  of  battle  was  in  his 
eyes. 

"  Let  me  come  to  the  writing-table,"  he  exclaimed. 

"  Gladly,"  said  Janetta.  "  Are  you  going  to 
write  to  Mrs.  Ludberry  or  the  FropHnsons  ?  " 

"  To  neither,"  said  Egbert,  drawing  a  stack 
of  notepaper  towards  him  ;  "I'm  going  to  write 
to  the  editor  of  every  enlightened  and  influential 
newspaper  in  the  Kingdom.  I'm  going  to  suggest 
that  there  should  be  a  sort  of  epistolary  Truce  of 
God  during  the  festivities  of  Christmas  and  New 
Year.  From  the  twenty-fourth  of  December  to  the 
third  or  fourth  of  January  it  shall  be  considered 
an  offence  against  good  sense  and  good  feeling  to 
write  or  expect  any  letter  or  communication  that 
does  not  deal  with  the  necessary  events  of  the 
moment.  Answers  to  invitations,  arrangements 
about  trains,  renewal  of  club  subscriptions,  and,  of 
course,  all  the  ordinary  everyday  affairs  of  business, 
sickness,  engaging  new  cooks,  and  so  forth,  these 
will  be  dealt  with  in  the  usual  manner  as  something 
inevitable,  a  legitimate  part  of  our  daily  Hfe.  But 
all  the  devastating  accretions  of  correspondence. 


DOWN  PENS  261 


incident  to  the  festive  season,  these  should  be 
swept  away  to  give  the  season  a  chance  of  being 
really  festive,  a  time  of  untroubled,  unpunctuated 
peace  and  good  will." 

"  But  you  would  have  to  make  some  acknowledg- 
ment of  presents  received,"  objected  Janetta ; 
"  otherwise  people  would  never  know  whether  they 
had  arrived  safely." 

"  Of  course,  I  have  thought  of  that,"  said  Egbert ; 
"  every  present  that  was  sent  off  would  be  accom- 
panied by  a  ticket  bearing  the  date  of  dispatch 
and  the  signature  of  the  sender,  and  some  conven- 
tional hieroglyphic  to  show  that  it  was  intended 
to  be  a  Christmas  or  New  Year  gift ;  there  would 
be  a  counterfoil  with  space  for  the  recipient's  name 
and  the  date  of  arrival,  and  all  you  would  have  to 
do  would  be  to  sign  and  date  the  counterfoil,  add  a 
conventional  hieroglyphic  indicating  heartfelt  thanks 
and  gratified  surprise,  put  the  thing  into  an  envelope 
and  post  it." 

"  It  sounds  delightfully  simple,"  said  Janetta 
wistfully,  "  but  people  would  consider  it  too  cut- 
and-dried,  too  perfunctory." 

"  It  is  not  a  bit  more  perfunctory  than  the  present 
system,"  said  Egbert ;  "  I  have  only  the  same  con- 
ventional language  of  gratitude  at  my  disposal  with 
which  to  thank  dear  old  Colonel  Chuttle  for  his 


262         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

perfectly  delicious  Stilton,  which  we  shall  devour 
to  the  last  morsel,  and  the  Froplinsons  for  their 
calendar,  which  we  shall  never  look  at.  Colonel 
Chuttle  knows  that  we  are  grateful  for  the  Stilton, 
without  having  to  be  told  so,  and  the  Frophnsons 
know  that  we  are  bored  with  their  calendar,  whatever 
we  may  say  to  the  contrary,  just  as  we  know  that 
they  are  bored  with  the  bridge-markers  in  spite  of 
their  written  assurance  that  they  thanked  us  for 
our  charming  little  gift.  What  is  more,  the  Colonel 
knows  that  even  if  we  had  taken  a  sudden  aversion 
to  Stilton  or  been  forbidden  it  by  the  doctor,  we 
should  still  have  written  a  letter  of  hearty  thanks 
around  it.  So  you  see  the  present  system  of  acknow- 
ledgment is  just  as  perfunctory  and  conventional 
as  the  counterfoil  business  would  be,  only  ten  times 
more  tiresome  and  brain-racking." 

"  Your  plan  would  certainly  bring  the  ideal  of  a 
Happy  Christmas  a  step  nearer  realisation,"  said 
Janetta. 

"  There  are  exceptions,  of  course,"  said  Egbert, 
"  people  who  really  try  to  infuse  a  breath  of 
reality  into  their  letters  of  acknowledgment.  Aunt 
Susan,  for  instance,  who  writes  :  '  Thank  you  very 
much  for  the  ham ;  not  such  a  good  flavour  as  the 
one  you  sent  last  year,  which  itself  was  not  a  par- 
ticularly good  one.     Hams  are  not  what  they  used 


DOWN   PENS  263 


to  be.'  It  would  be  a  pity  to  be  deprived  of  her 
Christmas  comments,  but  that  loss  would  be 
swallowed  up  in  the  general  gain/' 

"  Meanwhile,"    said   Janetta,    "  what   am   I   to 
say  to  the  Froplinsons  ?  " 


264  BEASTS  AND   SUPER-BEASTS 


THE  NAME-DAY 

ADVENTURES,  according  to  the  proverb, 
are  to  the  adventurous.  Quite  as  often 
they  are  to  the  non-adventurous,  to 
the  retiring,  to  the  constitutionally  timid.  John 
James  Abbleway  had  been  endowed  by  Nature 
with  the  sort  of  disposition  that  instinctively  avoids 
Carlist  intrigues,  slum  crusades,  the  tracking  of 
wounded  wild  beasts,  and  the  moving  of  hostile 
amendments  at  political  meetings.  If  a  mad  dog 
or  a  Mad  Mullah  had  come  his  way  he  would  have 
surrendered  the  way  without  hesitation.  At  school 
he  had  unwillingly  acquired  a  thorough  knowledge 
of  the  German  tongue  out  of  deference  to  the  plainly- 
expressed  wishes  of  a  foreign-languages  master, 
who,  though  he  taught  modern  subjects,  employed 
old-fashioned  methods  in  driving  his  lessons  home. 
It  was  this  enforced  famiUarity  with  an  important 
commercial  language  which  thrust  Abbleway  in  later 
years  into  strange  lands  where  adventures  were 
less  easy  to  guard  against  than  in  the  ordered  atmo- 


THE   NAME-DAY  265 

sphere  of  an  English  country  town.  The  firm  that 
he  worked  for  saw  fit  to  send  him  one  day  on  a 
prosaic  business  errand  to  the  far  city  of  Vienna,  and, 
having  sent  him  there,  continued  to  keep  him  there, 
still  engaged  in  humdrum  affairs  of  commerce,  but 
with  the  possibilities  of  romance  and  adventure, 
or  even  misadventure,  jostling  at  his  elbow.  After 
two  and  a  half  years  of  exile,  however,  John  James 
Abbleway  had  embarked  on  only  one  hazardous 
undertaking,  and  that  was  of  a  nature  which  would 
assuredly  have  overtaken  him  sooner  or  later  if  he 
had  been  leading  a  sheltered,  stay-at-home  existence 
at  Dorking  or  Huntingdon.  He  fell  placidly  in  love 
with  a  placidly  lovable  English  girl,  the  sister  of  one 
of  his  commercial  colleagues,  who  was  improving 
her  mind  by  a  short  trip  to  foreign  parts,  and  in  due 
course  he  was  formally  accepted  as  the  young  man 
she  was  engaged  to.  The  further  step  by  which  she 
was  to  become  Mrs.  John  Abbleway  was  to  take 
place  a  twelvemonth  hence  in  a  town  in  the  English 
midlands,  by  which  time  the  firm  that  employed 
John  James  would  have  no  further  need  for  his 
presence  in  the  Austrian  capital. 

It  was  early  in  April,  two  months  after  the  instal- 
lation of  Abbleway  as  the  young  man  Miss  Penning 
was  engaged  to,  when  he  received  a  letter  from  her, 
written   from   Venice,     She  was  still  peregrinating 


266         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

under  the  wing  of  her  brother,  and  as  the  latter's 
business  arrangements  would  take  him  across  to 
Fiume  for  a  day  or  two,  she  had  conceived  the  idea 
that  it  would  be  rather  jolly  if  John  could  obtain 
leave  of  absence  and  run  down  to  the  Adriatic  coast 
to  meet  them.  She  had  looked  up  the  route  on  the 
map,  and  the  journey  did  not  appear  likely  to  be 
expensive.  Between  the  Hues  of  her  communication 
there  lay  a  hint  that  if  he  really  cared  for  her 

Abbleway  obtained  leave  of  absence  and  added 
a  journey  to  Fiume  to  his  hfe's  adventures.  He 
left  Vienna  on  a  cold,  cheerless  day.  The  flower 
shops  were  full  of  spring  blooms,  and  the  weekly 
organsof  illustrated  humour  were  full  of  spring  topics, 
but  the  skies  were  heavy  with  clouds  that  looked 
Hke  cotton-wool  that  has  been  kept  over  long  in  a 
shop  window. 

"  Snow  comes,"  said  the  train  official  to  the  station 
officials  ;  and  they  agreed  that  snow  was  about  to 
come.  And  it  came,  rapidly,  plenteously.  The 
train  had  not  been  more  than  an  hour  on  its  journey 
when  the  cotton- wool  clouds  commenced  to  dissolve 
in  a  blinding  downpour  of  snowflakes.  The  forest 
trees  on  either  side  of  the  line  were  speedily  coated 
with  a  heavy  white  mantle,  the  telegraph  wires 
became  thick  gUstening  ropes,  the  Hne  itself  was 
buried  more  and  more  completely  under  a  carpeting 


THE  NAME-DAY  267 

of  snow,  through  which  the  not  very  powerful  engine 
ploughed  its  way  with  increasing  difficulty.  The 
Vienna-Fiume  line  is  scarcely  the  best  equipped  of 
the  Austrian  State  railways,  and  Abbleway  began 
to  have  serious  fears  for  a  breakdown.  The  train 
had  slowed  down  to  a  painful  and  precarious  crawl 
and  presently  came  to  a  halt  at  a  spot  where  the 
drifting  snow  had  accumulated  in  a  formidable 
barrier.  The  engine  made  a  special  effort  and  broke 
through  the  obstruction,  but  in  the  course  of  another 
twenty  minutes  it  was  again  held  up.  The  process 
of  breaking  through  was  renewed,  and  the  train 
doggedly  resumed  its  way,  encountering  and  sur- 
mounting fresh  hindrances  at  frequent  intervals. 
After  a  standstill  of  unusually  long  duration  in  a 
particularly  deep  drift  the  compartment  in  which 
Abbleway  was  sitting  gave  a  huge  jerk  and  a  lurch, 
and  then  seemed  to  remain  stationary ;  it  undoubtedly 
was  not  moving,  and  yet  he  could  hear  the  puffing 
of  the  engine  and  the  slow  rumbling  and  jolting 
of  wheels.  The  puffing  and  rumbling  grew  fainter, 
as  though  it  were  dying  away  through  the  agency 
of  intervening  distance.  Abbleway  suddenly  gave 
vent  to  an  exclamation  of  scandalised  alarm,  opened 
the  window,  and  peered  out  into  the  snowstorm. 
The  flakes  perched  on  his  eyelashes  and  blurred 
his  vision,  but  he  saw  enough  to  help  him  to  realise 


268         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

what  had  happened.  The  engine  had  made  a  mighty 
plunge  through  the  drift  and  had  gone  merrily 
forward,  Hghtened  of  the  load  of  its  rear  carriage, 
whose  coupling  had  snapped  under  the  strain.  Abble- 
way  was  alone,  or  almost  alone,  with  a  derelict 
railway  waggon,  in  the  heart  of  some  Styrian  or 
Croatian  forest.  In  the  third-class  compartment 
next  to  his  own  he  remembered  to  have  seen  a 
peasant  woman,  who  had  entered  the  train  at  a 
small  wayside  station.  "  With  the  exception  of 
that  woman,"  he  exclaimed  dramatically  to  himself, 
"  the  nearest  living  beings  are  probably  a  pack  of 
wolves." 

Before  making  his  way  to  the  third-class  compart- 
ment to  acquaint  his  fellow-traveller  with  the  extent 
of  the  disaster  Abbleway  hurriedly  pondered  the 
question  of  the  woman's  nationality.  He  had 
acquired  a  smattering  of  Slavonic  tongues  during 
his  residence  in  Vienna,  and  felt  competent  to  grapple 
with  several  racial  possibilities. 

"  If  she  is  Croat  or  Serb  or  Bosniak  I  shall  be 
able  to  make  her  understand,"  he  promised  himself. 
"  If  she  is  Magyar,  heaven  help  me  !  We  shall 
have  to  converse  entirely  by  signs." 

He  entered  the  carriage  and  made  his  momentous 
announcement  in  the  best  approach  to  Croat  speech 
that  he  could  achieve. 


THE  NAME-DAY  269 

"  The  train  has  broken  away  and  left  us  !  " 

The  woman  shook  her  head  with  a  movement 
that  might  be  intended  to  convey  resignation  to  the 
will  of  heaven,  but  probably  meant  noncompre- 
hension.  Abbleway  repeated  his  information  with 
variations  of  Slavonic  tongues  and  generous  displays 
of  pantomime. 

"  Ah,"  said  the  woman  at  last  in  German  dialect, 
"  the  train  has  gone  ?     We  are  left.    Ah,  so." 

She  seemed  about  as  much  interested  as  though 
Abbleway  had  told  her  the  result  of  the  municipal 
elections  in  Amsterdam. 

"  They  will  find  out  at  some  station,  and  when  the 
line  is  clear  of  snow  they  will  send  an  engine.  It 
happens  that  way  sometimes." 

"  We  may  be  here  all  night !  "  exclaimed  Abbleway. 

The  woman  nodded  as  though  she  thought  it 
possible. 

"  Are  there  wolves  in  these  parts  ?  "  asked  Abble- 
way hurriedly. 

"  Many,"  said  the  woman  ;  "just  outside  this 
forest  my  aunt  was  devoured  three  years  ago,  as 
she  was  coming  home  from  market.  The  horse  and 
a  young  pig  that  was  in  the  cart  were  eaten  too. 
The  horse  was  a  very  old  one,  but  it  was  a  beautiful 
young  pig,  oh,  so  fat.  I  cried  when  I  heard  that  it 
was  taken .    They  spare  nothing . ' ' 


270  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

"  They  may  attack  us  here,"  said  Abbleway 
tremulously ;  "  they  could  easily  break  in,  these 
carriages  are  like  matchwood.  We  may  both  be 
devoured." 

**  You,  perhaps,"  said  the  woman  calmly  ;  "  not 
me." 

"  Why  not  you  ?  "  demanded  Abbleway. 

"  It  is  the  day  of  Saint  Maria  Kleopha,  my  name- 
day.  She  would  not  allow  me  to  be  eaten  by  wolves 
on  her  day.  Such  a  thing  could  not  be  thought  of. 
You,  yes,  but  not  me." 

Abbleway  changed  the  subject. 

"  It  is  only  afternoon  now ;  if  we  are  to  be  left  here 
till  morning  we  shall  be  starving." 

"  I  have  here  some  good  eatables,"  said  the 
woman  tranquilly  ;  "  on  my  festival  day  it  is  natural 
that  I  should  have  provision  with  me.  I  have  five 
good  blood-sausages ;  in  the  town  shops  they  cost 
twenty-five  heller  each.  Things  are  dear  in  the 
town  shops." 

"  I  will  give  you  fifty  heller  apiece  for  a  couple 
of  them,"  said  Abbleway  with  some  enthusiasm. 

"  In  a  railway  accident  things  become  very  dear," 
said  the  woman ;  "  these  blood-sausages  axe  four 
kronen  apiece." 

"  Four  kronen  !  "  exclaimed  Abbleway ;  "  four 
kronen  for  a  blood-sausage  !  " 


THE  NAME-DAY  271 

"  You  cannot  get  them  any  cheaper  on  this  train," 
said  the  woman,  with  relentless  logic,  "  because  there 
aren't  any  others  to  get.  In  Agram  you  can  buy 
them  cheaper,  and  in  Paradise  no  doubt  they  will 
be  given  to  us  for  nothing,  but  here  they  cost  four 
kronen  each.  I  have  a  small  piece  of  Emmen thaler 
cheese  and  a  honey-cake  and  a  piece  of  bread  that  I 
can  let  you  have.  That  will  be  another  three  kronen, 
eleven  kronen  in  all.  There  is  a  piece  of  ham,  but 
that  I  cannot  let  you  have  on  my  name-day." 

Abbleway  wondered  to  himself  what  price  she 
would  have  put  on  the  ham,  and  hurried  to  pay  her 
the  eleven  kronen  before  her  emergency  tariff  ex- 
panded into  a  famine  tariff.  As  he  was  taking  posses- 
sion of  his  modest  store  of  eatables  he  suddenly  heard 
a  noise  which  set  his  heart  thumping  in  a  miserable 
fever  of  fear.  There  was  a  scraping  and  shuffling 
as  of  some  animal  or  animals  trying  to  climb  up  to 
the  footboard.  In  another  moment,  through  the 
snow-encrusted  glass  of  the  carriage  window,  he  saw  a 
gaunt  prick-eared  head,  with  gaping  jaw  and  lolling 
tongue  and  gleaming  teeth  ;  a  second  later  another 
head  shot  up. 

"  There  are  hundreds  of  them,"  whispered  Abble- 
way ;  "  they  have  scented  us.  They  will  tear  the 
carriage  to  pieces.     We  shall  be  devoured." 

"  Not  me,  on  my  name-day.    The  holy  Maria 


272         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

Kleopha  would  not  permit  it,"  said  the  woman  with 
provoking  calm. 

The  heads  dropped  down  from  the  window  and 
an  uncanny  silence  fell  on  the  beleaguered  carriage. 
Abbleway  neither  moved  nor  spoke.  Perhaps  the 
brutes  had  not  clearly  seen  or  winded  the  human 
occupants  of  the  carriage,  and  had  prowled  away  on 
some  other  errand  of  rapine. 
The  long  torture-laden  minutes  passed  slowly  away. 

"  It  grows  cold,"  said  the  woman  suddenly, 
crossing  over  to  the  far  end  of  the  carriage,  where  the 
heads  had  appeared.  "  The  heating  apparatus  does 
not  work  any  longer.  See,  over  there  beyond  the 
trees,  there  is  a  chimney  with  smoke  coming  from 
it.  It  is  not  far,  and  the  snow  has  nearly  stopped. 
I  shall  find  a  path  through  the  forest  to  that  house 
with  the  chimney." 

"  But  the  wolves  !  "  exclaimed  Abbleway  ;  "  they 
may " 

"  Not  on  my  name-day,"  said  the  woman  obstin- 
ately, and  before  he  could  stop  her  she  had  opened 
the  door  and  climbed  down  into  the  snow.  A  moment 
later  he  hid  his  face  in  his  hands ;  two  gaunt  lean 
figures  rushed  upon  her  from  the  forest.  No  doubt 
she  had  courted  her  fate,  but  Abbleway  had  no 
wish  to  see  a  human  being  torn  to  pieces  and  devoured 
before  his  eyes. 


THE  NAME-DAY  273 

When  he  looked  at  last  a  new  sensation  of  scan- 
dalised astonishment  took  possession  of  him.  He 
had  been  straitly  brought  up  in  a  small  English 
town,  and  he  was  not  prepared  to  be  the  witness  of 
a  miracle.  The  wolves  were  not  doing  anything 
worse  to  the  woman  than  drench  her  with  snow 
as  they  gambolled  round  her. 

A  short,  joyous  bark  revealed  the  clue  to  the 
situation. 

"  Are  those — dogs  ?  "  he  called  weakly. 

"  My  cousin  Karl's  dogs,  yes,"  she  answered ; 
"  that  is  his  inn,  over  beyond  the  trees.  I  knew  it 
was  there,  but  I  did  not  want  to  take  you  there ; 
he  is  always  grasping  with  strangers.  However, 
it  grows  too  cold  to  remain  in  the  train.  Ah,  ah, 
see  what  comes  !  " 

A  whistle  sounded,  and  a  reUef  engine  made  its 
appearance,  snorting  its  way  sulkily  through  the 
snow.  Abbleway  did  not  have  the  opportunity  for 
finding  out  whether  Karl  was  really  avaricious. 


274         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 


THE   LUMBER  ROOM 

THE  children  were  to  be  driven,  as  a  special 
treat,  to  the  sands  at  Jagborough. 
Nicholas  was  not  to  be  of  the  party  ;  he 
was  in  disgrace.  Only  that  morning  he  had  refused 
to  eat  his  wholesome  bread-and-milk  on  the  seem- 
ingly frivolous  ground  that  there  was  a  frog  in  it. 
Older  and  wiser  and  better  people  had  told  him 
that  there  could  not  possibly  be  a  frog  in  his  bread- 
and-milk  and  that  he  was  not  to  talk  nonsense ; 
he  continued,  nevertheless,  to  talk  what  seemed  the 
veriest  nonsense,  and  described  with  much  detail 
the  colouration  and  markings  of  the  alleged  frog. 
The  dramatic  part  of  the  incident  was  that  there 
really  was  a  frog  in  Nicholas'  basin  of  bread-and- 
milk  ;  he  had  put  it  there  himself,  so  he  felt  entitled 
to  know  something  about  it.  The  sin  of  taking  a 
frog  from  the  garden  and  putting  it  into  a  bowl  of 
wholesome  bread-and-milk  was  enlarged  on  at  great 
length,  but  the  fact  that  stood  out  clearest  in  the 
whole  affair,  as  it  presented  itself  to  the  mind  of 


THE  LUMBER  ROOM  275 

Nicholas,  was  that  the  older,  wiser,  and  better 
people  had  been  proved  to  be  profoundly  in  error 
in  matters  about  which  they  had  expressed  the 
utmost  assurance. 

"  You  said  there  couldn't  possibly  be  a  frog  in 
my  bread- and-milk  ;  there  was  a  frog  in  my  bread- 
and-milk,"  he  repeated,  with  the  insistence  of  a 
skilled  tactician  who  does  not  intend  to  shift  from 
favourable  ground. 

So  his  boy-cousin  and  girl-cousin  and  his  quite 
uninteresting  younger  brother  were  to  be  taken  to 
Jagborough  sands  that  afternoon  and  he  was  to  stay 
at  home.  His  cousins'  aunt,  who  insisted,  by  an 
unwarranted  stretch  of  imagination,  in  styling  herself 
his  aunt  also,  had  hastily  invented  the  Jagborough 
expedition  in  order  to  impress  on  Nicholas  the  delights 
that  he  had  justly  forfeited  by  his  disgraceful  conduct 
at  the  breakfast-table.  It  was  her  habit,  whenever 
one  of  the  children  fell  from  grace,  to  improvise 
something  of  a  festival  nature  from  which  the  offender 
would  be  rigorously  debarred ;  if  all  the  children 
sinned  collectively  they  were  suddenly  informed  of  a 
circus  in  a  neighbouring  town,  a  circus  of  unrivalled 
merit  and  uncounted  elephants,  to  which,  but  for 
their  depravity,  they  would  have  been  taken  that 
very  day. 

A  few  decent  tears  were  looked  for  on  the  part  of 


276         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

Nicholas  when  the  moment  for  the  departure  of  the 
expedition  arrived.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  however, 
all  the  crying  was  done  by  his  girl-cousin,  who 
scraped  her  knee  rather  painfully  against  the  step 
of  the  carriage  as  she  was  scrambling  in 

"How  she  did  howl,"  said  Nicholas  cheerfully, 
as  the  party  drove  off  without  any  of  the  elation 
of  high  spirits  that  should  have  characterised  it. 

*'  She'll  soon  get  over  that,"  said  the  soi-disant 
aunt ;  ''it  will  be  a  glorious  afternoon  for  racing 
about  over  those  beautiful  sands.  How  they  will 
enjoy  themselves  !  " 

"  Bobby  won't  enjoy  himself  much,  and  he  won't 
race  much  either,"  said  Nicholas  with  a  grim  chuckle ; 
"  his  boots  are  hurting  him.     They're  too  tight." 

"  Why  didn't  he  tell  me  they  were  hurting  ?  " 
asked  the  aunt  with  some  asperity. 

"  He  told  you  twice,  but  you  weren't  listening. 
You  often  don't  listen  when  we  tell  you  important 
things." 

"  You  are  not  to  go  into  the  gooseberry  garden," 
said  the  aunt,  changing  the  subject. 

"  Why  not  ?  "  demanded  Nicholas. 

"  Because  you  are  in  disgrace,"  said  the  aunt 
loftily. 

Nicholas  did  not  admit  the  flawlessness  of  the 
reasoning ;    he  felt  perfectly  capable  of  being  in 


THE  LUMBER  ROOM  277 

disgrace  and  in  a  gooseberry  garden  at  the  same 
moment.  His  face  took  on  an  expression  of  con- 
siderable obstinacy.  It  was  clear  to  his  aunt  that 
he  was  determined  to  get  into  the  gooseberry  garden, 
"  only,"  as  she  remarked  to  herself,  "  because  I  have 
told  him  he  is  not  to." 

Now  the  gooseberry  garden  had  two  doors  by 
which  it  might  be  entered,  and  once  a  small  person 
like  Nicholas  could  slip  in  there  he  could  effectually 
disappear  from  view  amid  the  masking  growth  of 
artichokes,  raspberry  canes,  and  fruit  bushes.  The 
aunt  had  many  other  things  to  do  that  afternoon, 
but  she  spent  an  hour  or  two  in  trivial  gardening 
operations  among  flower  beds  and  shrubberies, 
whence  she  could  keep  a  watchful  eye  on  the  two 
doors  that  led  to  the  forbidden  paradise.  She  was  a 
woman  of  few  ideas,  with  immense  powers  of  con- 
centration. 

Nicholas  made  one  or  two  sorties  into  the  front 
garden,  wriggling  his  way  with  obvious  stealth  of 
purpose  towards  one  or  other  of  the  doors,  but 
never  able  for  a  moment  to  evade  the  aunt's  watch- 
ful eye.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  he  had  no  intention 
of  trying  to  get  into  the  gooseberry  garden,  but  it 
was  extremely  convenient  for  him  that  his  aunt 
should  believe  that  he  had  ;  it  was  a  belief  that  would 
keep  her  on  self-imposed  sentry-duty  for  the  greater 


278         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

part  of  the  afternoon.  Having  thoroughly  confirmed 
and  fortified  her  suspicions  Nicholas  slipped  back 
into  the  house  and  rapidly  put  into  execution  a  plan 
of  action  that  had  long  germinated  in  his  brain. 
By  standing  on  a  chair  in  the  library  one  could 
reach  a  shelf  on  which  reposed  a  fat,  important- 
looking  key.  The  key  was  as  important  as  it  looked ; 
it  was  the  instrument  which  kept  the  mysteries  of 
the  lumber-room  secure  from  unauthorised  intrusion, 
which  opened  a  way  only  for  aunts  and  such-like 
privileged  persons.  Nicholas  had  not  had  much 
experience  of  the  art  of  fitting  keys  into  keyholes 
and  turning  locks,  but  for  some  days  past  he  had 
practised  with  the  key  of  the  schoolroom  door ; 
he  did  not  believe  in  trusting  too  much  to  luck  and 
accident.  The  key  turned  stiffly  in  the  lock,  but  it 
turned.  The  door  opened,  and  Nicholas  was  in 
an  unknown  land,  compared  with  which  the  goose- 
berry garden  was  a  stale  delight,  a  mere  material 
pleasure. 

Often  and  often  Nicholas  had  pictured  to  himself 
what  the  lumber-room  might  be  like,  that  region 
that  was  so  carefully  sealed  from  youthful  eyes  and 
concerning  which  no  questions  were  ever  answered. 
It  came  up  to  his  expectations.  In  the  first  place 
it  was  large  and  dimly  lit,  one  high  window  opening 
on  to  the  forbidden  garden  being  its  only  source  of 


THE  LUMBER   ROOM  279 

illumination.  In  the  second  place  it  was  a  store- 
house of  unimagined  treasures.  The  aunt-by-asser- 
tion was  one  of  those  people  who  think  that  things 
spoil  by  use  and  consign  them  to  dust  and  damp  by 
way  of  preserving  them.  Such  parts  of  the  house 
as  Nicholas  knew  best  were  rather  bare  and  cheerless, 
but  here  there  were  wonderful  things  for  the  eye  to 
feast  on.  First  and  foremost  there  was  a  piece  of 
framed  tapestry  that  was  evidently  meant  to  be  a 
fire-screen.  To  Nicholas  it  was  a  living,  breathing 
story ;  he  sat  down  on  a  roll  of  Indian  hangings, 
glowing  in  wonderful  colours  beneath  a  layer  of  dust, 
and  took  in  all  the  details  of  the  tapestry  picture. 
A  man,  dressed  in  the  hunting  costume  of  some 
remote  period,  had  just  transfixed  a  stag  with  an 
arrow ;  it  could  not  have  been  a  difficult  shot  because 
the  stag  was  only  one  or  two  paces  away  from  him ; 
in  the  thickly-growing  vegetation  that  the  picture 
suggested  it  would  not  have  been  difficult  to  creep 
up  to  a  feeding  stag,  and  the  two  spotted  dogs  that 
were  springing  forward  to  join  in  the  chase  had 
evidently  been  trained  to  keep  to  heel  till  the  arrow 
was  discharged.  That  part  of  the  picture  was 
simple,  if  interesting,  but  did  the  huntsman  see, 
what  Nicholas  saw,  that  four  galloping  wolves  were 
coming  in  his  direction  through  the  wood  ?  There 
might  be  more  than  four  of  them  hidden  behind  the 


28o         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

trees,  and  in  any  case  would  the  man  and  his  dogs 
be  able  to  cope  with  the  four  wolves  if  they  made 
an  attack  ?  The  man  had  only  two  arrows  left  in 
his  quiver,  and  he  might  miss  with  one  or  both  of 
them  ;  all  one  knew  about  his  skill  in  shooting  was 
that  he  could  hit  a  large  stag  at  a  ridiculously  short 
range.  Nicholas  sat  for  many  golden  minutes  re- 
volving the  possibilities  of  the  scene  ;  he  was  inclined 
to  think  that  there  were  more  than  four  wolves 
and  that  the  man  and  his  dogs  were  in  a  tight  corner. 
But  there  were  other  objects  of  delight  and  interest 
claiming  his  instant  attention :  there  were  quaint 
twisted  candlesticks  in  the  shape  of  snakes,  and  a 
teapot  fashioned  Uke  a  china  duck,  out  of  whose 
open  beak  the  tea  was  supposed  to  come.  How  dull 
and  shapeless  the  nursery  teapot  seemed  in  com- 
parison !  And  there  was  a  carved  sandal-wood  box 
packed  tight  with  aromatic  cottonwool,  and  between 
the  layers  of  cottonwool  were  little  brass  figures, 
hump-necked  bulls,  and  peacocks  and  gobhns, 
dehghtful  to  see  and  to  handle.  Less  promising 
in  appearance  was  a  large  square  book  with  plain 
black  covers  ;  Nicholas  peeped  into  it,  and,  behold, 
it  was  full  of  coloured  pictures  of  birds.  And  such 
birds  !  In  the  garden,  and  in  the  lanes  when  he 
went  for  a  walk,  Nicholas  came  across  a  few  birds, 
of  which  the  largest  were  an  occasional  magpie 


THE  LUMBER  ROOM  281 

or  wood-pigeon  ;  here  were  herons  and  bustards, 
kites,  toucans,  tiger-bitterns,  brush  turkeys,  ibises, 
golden  pheasants,  a  whole  portrait  gallery  of  un- 
dreamed-of creatures.  And  as  he  was  admiring 
the  colouring  of  the  mandarin  duck  and  assigning 
a  life-history  to  it,  the  voice  of  his  aunt  in  shrill 
vociferation  of  his  name  came  from  the  gooseberry 
garden  without.  vShe  had  grown  suspicious  at  his 
long  disappearance,  and  had  leapt  to  the  conclusion 
that  he  had  climbed  over  the  wall  behind  the  shelter- 
ing screen  of  the  lilac  bushes ;  she  was  now  engaged 
in  energetic  and  rather  hopeless  search  for  him 
among  the  artichokes  and  raspberry  canes. 

"  Nicholas,  Nicholas  !  "  she  screamed,  "  you  are 
to  come  out  of  this  at  once.  It's  no  use  trying  to 
hide  there  ;  I  can  see  you  all  the  time." 

It  was  probably  the  first  time  for  twenty  years 
that  anyone  had  smiled  in  that  lumber-room. 

Presently  the  angry  repetitions  of  Nicholas' 
name  gave  way  to  a  shriek,  and  a  cry  for  somebody 
to  come  quickly.  Nicholas  shut  the  book,  restored 
it  carefully  to  its  place  in  a  corner,  and  shook  some 
dust  from  a  neighbouring  pile  of  newspapers  over 
it.  Then  he  crept  from  the  room,  locked  the  door, 
and  replaced  the  key  exactly  where  he  had  found  it. 
His  aunt  was  still  calling  his  name  when  he  sauntered 
into  the  front  garden. 


282  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

"  Who's  calling  ?  "  he  asked. 

"  Me,"  came  the  answer  from  the  other  side  of  the 
wall ;  "  didn't  you  hear  me  ?  I've  been  looking 
for  you  in  the  gooseberry  garden,  and  I've  slipped 
into  the  rain-water  tank.  Luckily  there's  no  water 
in  it,  but  the  sides  are  shppery  and  I  can't  get  out. 
Fetch  the  Httle  ladder  from  under  the  cherry 
tree " 

"  I  was  told  I  wasn't  to  go  into  the  gooseberry 
garden,"  said  Nicholas  promptly. 

"  I  told  you  not  to,  and  now  I  tell  you  that  you 
may,"  came  the  voice  from  the  rain-water  tank, 
rather  impatiently. 

*'  Your  voice  doesn't  sound  like  aunt's,"  objected 
Nicholas  ;  "  you  may  be  the  Evil  One  tempting  me 
to  be  disobedient.  Aunt  often  tells  me  that  the 
Evil  One  tempts  me  and  that  I  always  yield.  This 
time  I'm  not  going  to  yield." 

"  Don't  talk  nonsense,"  said  the  prisoner  in  the 
tank  ;  "  go  and  fetch  the  ladder.  " 

"  Will  there  be  strawberry  jam  for  tea  ?  "  asked 
Nicholas  innocently. 

"  Certainly  there  will  be,"  said  the  aunt,  privately 
resolving  that  Nicholas  should  have  none  of 
it. 

"  Now  I  know  that  you  are  the  Evil  One  and  not 
aunt,"    shouted    Nicholas   gleefully ;     "  when   we 


THE  LUMBER   ROOM  283 

asked  aunt  for  strawberry  jam  yesterday  she  said 
there  wasn't  any.  I  know  there  are  four  jars  of  it 
in  the  store  cupboard,  because  I  looked,  and  of 
course  you  know  it's  there,  but  she  doesn't,  because 
she  said  there  wasn't  any.  Oh,  Devil,  you  have 
sold  yourself !  " 

There  was  an  unusual  sense  of  luxury  in  being 
able  to  talk  to  an  aunt  as  though  one  was  talking  to 
the  Evil  One,  but  Nicholas  knew,  with  childish  dis- 
cernment, that  such  luxuries  were  not  to  be  over- 
indulged in.  He  walked  noisily  away,  and  it  was 
a  kitchenmaid,  in  search  of  parsley,  who  event- 
ually rescued  the  aunt  from  the  rain-water 
tank. 

Tea  that  evening  was  partaken  of  in  a  fearsome 
silence.  The  tide  had  been  at  its  highest  when  the 
children  had  arrived  at  Jagborough  Cove,  so  there 
had  been  no  sands  to  play  on — a  circumstance  that 
the  aunt  had  overlooked  in  the  haste  of  organising 
her  punitive  expedition.  The  tightness  of  Bobby's 
boots  had  had  disastrous  effect  on  his  temper  the 
whole  of  the  afternoon,  and  altogether  the  children 
could  not  have  been  said  to  have  enjoyed  themselves. 
The  aunt  maintained  the  frozen  muteness  of  one 
who  has  suffered  undignified  and  unmerited  deten- 
tion in  a  rain-water  tank  for  thirty-five  minutes. 
As    for    Nicholas,    he,    too,    was    silent,    in    the 


284         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

absorption  of  one  who  has  much  to  think  about ;  it 
was  just  possible,  he  considered,  that  the  huntsman 
would  escape  with  his  hounds  while  the  wolves 
feasted  on  the  stricken  stag. 


FUR  285 


Y 


FUR 

^^  ^  /'OU  look  worried,  dear/'  said  Eleanor. 

"  I  am  worried,"  admitted  Suzanne  ; 
not    worried    exactly,    but    anxious. 
You  see,  my  birthday  happens  next  week *' 

"  Ycu  lucky  person,"  interrupted  Eleanor  ;  "  my 
birthday  doesn't  come  till  the  end  of  March." 

"  Well,  old  Bertram  Kneyght  is  over  in  England 
just  now  from  the  Argentine.  He's  a  kind  of  distant 
cousin  of  my  mother's,  and  so  enormously  rich  that 
we've  never  let  the  relationship  drop  out  of  sight. 
Even  if  we  don't  see  him  or  hear  from  him  for  years 
he  is  always  Cousin  Bertram  when  he  does  turn  up. 
I  can't  say  he's  ever  been  of  much  solid  use  to  us, 
but  yesterday  the  subject  of  my  birthday  cropped 
up,  and  he  asked  me  to  let  him  know  what  I  wanted 
for  a  present." 

"  Now  I  understand  the  anxiety,"  observed 
Eleanor. 

'*  As  a  rule  when  one  is  confronted  with  a  problem 
like  that,"  said  Suzanne,  *'  all  one's  ideas  vanish ; 


286         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

one  doesn't  seem  to  have  a  desire  in  the  world.  Now 
it  so  happens  that  I  have  been  very  keen  on  a  Httle 
Dresden  figure  that  I  saw  somewhere  in  Kensington  ; 
about  thirty-six  shilHngs,  quite  beyond  my  means. 
I  was  very  nearly  describing  the  figure,  and  giving 
Bertram  the  address  of  the  shop.  And  then  it 
suddenly  struck  me  that  thirty-six  shillings  was  such 
a  ridiculously  inadequate  sum  for  a  man  of  his 
immense  wealth  to  spend  on  a  birthday  present. 
He  could  give  thirty-six  pounds  as  easily  as  you  or 
I  could  buy  a  bunch  of  violets.  I  don't  want  to 
be  greedy,  of  course,  but  I  don't  like  being  wasteful." 

"  The  question  is,"  said  Eleanor,  "  what  are  his 
ideas  as  to  present-giving  ?  Some  of  the  wealthiest 
people  have  curiously  cramped  views  on  that  sub- 
ject. When  people  grow  gradually  rich  their 
requirements  and  standard  of  living  expand  in  pro- 
portion, while  their  present-giving  instincts  often 
remain  in  the  undeveloped  condition  of  their  earlier 
days.  Something  showy  and  not-too-expensive 
in  a  shop  is  their  only  conception  of  the  ideal  gift. 
That  is  why  even  quite  good  shops  have  their  counters 
and  windows  crowded  with  things  worth  about  four 
shillings  that  look  as  if  they  might  be  worth  seven- 
and-six,  and  are  priced  at  ten  shillings  and  labelled 
*  seasonable  gifts.'  " 

"  I  know,"  said  Suzanne  ;   "  that  is  why  it  is  so 


FUR  287 

risky  to  be  vague  when  one  is  giving  indications  of 
one's  wants.  Now  if  I  say  to  him :  '  I  am  going  out 
to  Davos  this  winter,  so  anything  in  the  traveUing 
hne  would  be  acceptable,'  he  might  give  me  a  dressing- 
bag  with  gold-mounted  fittings,  but,  on  the  other 
hand,  he  might  give  me  Baedeker's  Switzerland,  or 
'  Ski-ing  without  Tears,'  or  something  of  that 
sort." 

"  He  would  be  more  likely  to  say  :  *  She'll  be  going 
to  lots  of  dances,  a  fan  will  be  sure  to  be  useful.'  " 

"  Yes,  and  I've  got  tons  of  fans,  so  you  see  where 
the  danger  and  anxiety  lies.  Now  if  there  is  one 
thing  more  than  another  that  I  really  urgently 
want  it  is  furs.  I  simply  haven't  any.  I'm  told 
that  Davos  is  full  of  Russians,  and  they  are  sure  to 
wear  the  most  lovely  sables  and  things.  To  be 
among  people  who  are  smothered  in  furs  when  one 
hasn't  any  oneself  makes  one  want  to  break  most 
of  the  Commandments." 

"  If  it's  furs  that  you're  out  for,"  said  Eleanor, 
"  you  will  have  to  superintend  the  choice  of  them  in 
person.  You  can't  be  sure  that  your  cousin  knows 
the  difference  between  silver-fox  and  ordinary 
squirrel." 

"  There  are  some  heavenly  silver-fox  stoles  at 
Goliath  and  Mastodon's,"  said  Suzanne,  with  a 
sigh  ;   "  if  I  could  only  inveigle  Bertram  into  their 


288         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

building  and  take  him  for  a  stroll  through  the  fur 
department !  " 

"  He  lives  somewhere  near  there,  doesn't  he  ?  " 
said  Eleanor.  "Do  you  know  what  his  habits  are  ? 
Does  he  take  a  walk  at  any  particular  time  of  day  ?  " 

"  He  usually  walks  down  to  his  club  about  three 
o'clock,  if  it's  a  fine  day.  That  takes  him  right  past 
Goliath  and  Mastodon's." 

"  Let  us  two  meet  him  accidentally  at  the  street 
corner  to-morrow,"  said  Eleanor ;  ''we  can  walk 
a  little  way  with  him,  and  with  luck  we  ought  to  be 
able  to  side-track  him  into  the  shop.  You  can  say 
you  want  to  get  a  hair-net  or  something.  When 
we're  safely  there  I  can  say :  *  I  wish  you'd  tell  me 
what  you  want  for  your  birthday.'  Then  you'll 
have  everything  ready  to  hand — the  rich  cousin, 
the  fur  department,  and  the  topic  of  birthday 
presents." 

"  It's  a  great  idea,"  said  Suzanne  ;  "  you  really 
are  a  brick.  Come  round  to-morrow  at  twenty  to 
three  ;  don't  be  late,  we  must  carry  out  our  ambush 
to  the  minute." 

At  a  few  minutes  to  three  the  next  afternoon  the 
fur-trappers  walked  warily  towards  the  selected 
corner.  In  the  near  distance  rose  the  colossal  pile 
of  Messrs.  Goliath  and  Mastodon's  famed  estab- 
lishment.   The  afternoon  was  brilliantly  fine,  exactly 


FUR  289 

the  sort  of  weather  to  tempt  a  gentleman  of  advanc- 
ing years  into  the  discreet  exercise  of  a  leisurely 
walk. 

"  I  say,  dear,  I  wish  you'd  do  something  for  me 
this  evening,"  said  Eleanor  to  her  companion ; 
*'  just  drop  in  after  dinner  on  some  pretext  or  other, 
and  stay  on  to  make  a  fourth  at  bridge  with  Adela 
and  the  aunts.  Otherwise  I  shall  have  to  play,  and 
Harry  Scarisbrooke  is  going  to  come  in  unexpectedly 
about  nine-fifteen,  and  I  particularly  want  to  be 
free  to  talk  to  him  while  the  others  are  playing." 

"  Sorry,  my  dear,  no  can  do,"  said  Suzanne ; 
"  ordinary  bridge  at  threepence  a  hundred,  with  such 
dreadfully  slow  players  as  your  aunts,  bores  me  to 
tears.     I  nearly  go  to  sleep  over  it." 

"  But  I  most  particularly  want  an  opportunity 
to  talk  with  Harry,"  urged  Eleanor,  an  angry 
glint  coming  into  her  eyes. 

"  Sorry,  anything  to  oblige,  but  not  that,"  said 
Suzanne  cheerfully ;  the  sacrifices  of  friendship 
were  beautiful  in  her  eyes  as  long  as  she  was  not 
asked  to  make  them. 

Eleanor  said  nothing  further  on  the  subject,  but 
the  corners  of  her  mouth  rearranged  themselves. 

"  There's  our  man !  "  exclaimed  Suzanne  sud- 
denly ;   "  hurry  !  " 

Mr.  Bertram  Kneyght  greeted  his  cousin  and  her 

u 


290         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

friend  with  genuine  heartiness,  and  readily  accepted 
their  invitation  to  explore  the  crowded  mart  that 
stood  temptingly  at  their  elbow.  The  plate-glass 
doors  swung  open  and  the  trio  plunged  bravely  into 
the  jostling  throng  of  buyers  and  loiterers. 

"Is  it  always  as  full  as  this  ?  ''  asked  Bertram 
of  Eleanor. 

"  More  or  less,  and  autumn  sales  are  on  just  now," 
she  replied. 

Suzanne,  in  her  anxiety  to  pilot  her  cousin  to 
the  desired  haven  of  the  fur  department,  was  usually 
a  few  paces  ahead  of  the  others,  coming  back  to 
them  now  and  then  if  they  lingered  for  a  moment 
at  some  attractive  counter,  with  the  nervous 
solicitude  of  a  parent  rook  encouraging  its  young 
ones  on  their  first  flying  expedition. 

"  It's  Suzanne's  birthday  on  Wednesday  next," 
confided  Eleanor  to  Bertram  Kneyght  at  a  moment 
when  Suzanne  had  left  them  unusually  far  behind ; 
'*  my  birthday  comes  the  day  before,  so  we  are  both 
on  the  look-out  for  something  to  give  each  other." 

*'  Ah,"  said  Bertram.  "  Now,  perhaps  you  can 
advise  me  on  that  very  point.  I  want  to  give 
Suzanne  something,  and  I  haven't  the  least  idea 
what  she  wants." 

"  She's  rather  a  problem,"  said  Eleanor.  "  She 
seems  to  have  everything  one  can  think  of,  lucky 


FUR  291 

girl.    A  fan  is  always  useful ;   she'll  be  going  to  a 
lot  of  dances  at  Davos  this  winter.     Yes,  I  should 
think  a  fan  would  please  her  more  than  anything. 
After  our  birthdays  are  over  we  inspect  each  other's 
muster  of  presents,  and  I  always  feel  dreadfully 
humble.     She  gets  such  nice  things,  and  I  never  have 
anything  worth  showing.     You  see,  none  of  my 
relations  or  any  of  the  people  who  give  me  presents 
are  at  all  well  off,  so  I  can't  expect  them  to  do  any- 
thing more  than  just  remember  the  day  with  some 
little  trifle.    Two  years  ago  an  uncle  on  my  mother's 
side  of  the  family,  who  had  come  into  a  small  legacy, 
promised  me  a  silver-fox  stole  for  my  birthday.     I 
can't  tell  you  how  excited  I  was  about  it,  how  I 
pictured  myself  showing  it  off  to  all  my  friends  and 
enemies.     Then  just  at  that  moment  his  wife  died, 
and,  of  course,  poor  man,  he  could  not  be  expected 
to  think  of  birthday  presents  at  such  a  time.     He  has 
lived  abroad  ever  since,  and  I  never  got  my  fur. 
Do  you  know,  to  this  day  I  can  scarcely  look  at  a 
silver-fox  pelt  in  a  shop  window  or  round  anyone's 
neck  without  feeling  ready  to  burst  into  tears.     I 
suppose  if  I  hadn't  had  the  prospect  of  getting  one  I 
shouldn't  feel  that  way.     Look,  there  is  the  fan 
counter,  on  your  left ;   you  can  easily  slip  away  in 
the  crowd.     Get  her  as  nice  a  one  as  you  can  see — 
she  is  such  a  dear,  dear  girl." 


292         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

**  Hullo,  I  thought  I  had  lost  you,"  said  Suzanne, 
making  her  way  through  an  obstructive  knot  of 
shoppers.     "  Where  is  Bertram  ?  " 

"  I  got  separated  from  him  long  ago.  I  thought 
he  was  on  ahead  with  you,"  said  Eleanor.  "  We 
shall  never  find  him  in  this  crush." 

Which  turned  out  to  be  a  true  prediction. 

"  All  our  trouble  and  forethought  thrown  away," 
said  Suzanne  sulkily,  when  they  had  pushed  their 
way  fruitlessly  through  half  a  dozen  depart- 
ments. 

"  I  can't  think  why  you  didn't  grab  him  by  the 
arm,"  said  Eleanor ;  "I  would  have  if  I'd  known 
him  longer,  but  I'd  only  just  been  introduced.  It's 
nearly  four  now,  we'd  better  have  tea." 

Some  days  later  Suzanne  rang  Eleanor  up  on 
the  telephone. 

"  Thank  you  very  much  for  the  photograph 
frame.  It  was  just  what  I  wanted.  Very  good  of 
you.  I  say,  do  you  know  what  that  Kneyght  person 
has  given  me  ?  Just  what  you  said  he  would — a 
wretched  fan.  What  ?  Oh  yes,  quite  a  good 
enough  fan  in  its  way,  but  still  ..." 

*'  You  must  come  and  see  what  he's  given  me," 
came  in  Eleanor's  voice  over  the  'phone. 

**  You  !   Why  should  he  give  you  anything  ?  " 

"  Your  cousin  appears  to  be  one  of  those  rare 


FUR  293 

people  of  wealth  who  take  a  pleasure  in  giving  good 
presents,"  came  the  reply. 

'*  I  wondered  why  he  was  so  anxious  to  know 
where  she  lived,"  snapped  Suzanne  to  herself  as 
she  rang  off. 

A  cloud  has  arisen  between  the  friendships  of  the 
two  young  women ;  as  far  as  Eleanor  is  concerned, 
the  cloud  has  a  silver-fox  lining. 


294         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 


THE  PHILANTHROPIST  AND 
THE  HAPPY  CAT 

JOCANTHA  BESSBURY  was  in  the  mood  to  be 
serenely  and  graciously  happy.  Her  world 
was  a  pleasant  place,  and  it  was  wearing  one 
of  its  pleasantest  aspects.  Gregory  had  managed  to 
get  home  for  a  hurried  lunch  and  a  smoke  afterwards 
in  the  little  snuggery  ;  the  lunch  had  been  a  good 
one,  and  there  was  just  time  to  do  justice  to  the 
coffee  and  cigarettes.  Both  were  excellent  in  their 
way,  and  Gregory  was,  in  his  way,  an  excellent 
husband.  Jocantha  rather  suspected  herself  of 
making  him  a  very  charming  wife,  and  more  than 
suspected  herself  of  having  a  first-rate  dressmaker. 
"  I  don't  suppose  a  more  thoroughly  contented 
personality  is  to  be  found  in  all  Chelsea,"  observed 
Jocantha  in  allusion  to  herself ;  "  except  perhaps 
Attab,"  she  continued,  glancing  towards  the  large 
tabby-marked  cat  that  lay  in  considerable  ease  in  a 
corner  of  the  divan.  "  He  Hes  there,  purring  and 
dreaming,  shifting  his  limbs  now  and  then  in  an 


THE  PHILANTHROPIST  295 

ecstasy  of  cushioned  comfort.  He  seems  the  incar- 
nation of  everything  soft  and  silky  and  velvety, 
without  a  sharp  edge  in  his  composition,  a  dreamer 
whose  philosophy  is  sleep  and  let  sleep  ;  and  then,  as 
evening  draws  on,  he  goes  out  into  the  garden  with 
a  red  glint  in  his  eyes  and  slays  a  drowsy  sparrow." 

"  As  every  pair  of  sparrows  hatches  out  ten  or 
more  young  ones  in  the  year,  while  their  food  supply 
remains  stationary,  it  is  just  as  well  that  the  Attabs 
of  the  community  should  have  that  idea  of  how  to 
pass  an  amusing  afternoon,"  said  Gregory.  Having 
delivered  himself  of  this  sage  comment  he  lit  another 
cigarette,  bade  Jocantha  a  playfully  affectionate 
good-bye,  and  departed  into  the  outer  world. 

"  Remember,  dinner's  a  wee  bit  earlier  to-night, 
as  we're  going  to  the  Haymarket,"  she  called  after 
him. 

Left  to  herself,  Jocantha  continued  the  process 
of  looking  at  her  life  with  placid,  introspective  eyes. 
If  she  had  not  everything  she  wanted  in  this  world, 
at  least  she  was  very  well  pleased  with  what  she 
had  got.  She  was  very  well  pleased,  for  instance, 
with  the  snuggery,  which  contrived  somehow  to  be 
cosy  and  dainty  and  expensive  all  at  once.  The 
porcelain  was  rare  and  beautiful,  the  Chinese  enamels 
took  on  wonderful  tints  in  the  firelight,  the  rugs 
and     hangings   led   the    eye    through    sumptuous 


296         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

harmonies  of  colouring.  It  was  a  room  in  which 
one  might  have  suitably  entertained  an  ambassador 
or  an  archbishop,  but  it  was  also  a  room  in  which 
one  could  cut  out  pictures  for  a  scrap-book  without 
feeling  that  one  was  scandalising  the  deities  of  the 
place  with  one's  litter.  And  as  with  the  snuggery,  so 
with  the  rest  of  the  house,  and  as  with  the  house, 
so  with  the  other  departments  of  Jocantha's  Hfe ; 
she  really  had  good  reason  for  being  one  of  the  most 
contented  women  in  Chelsea. 

From  being  in  a  mood  of  simmering  satisfaction 
with  her  lot  she  passed  to  the  phase  of  being  gener- 
ously commiserating  for  those  thousands  around  her 
whose  lives  and  circumstances  were  dull,  cheap, 
pleasureless,  and  empty.  Work  girls,  shop  assistants 
and  so  forth,  the  class  that  have  neither  the  happy- 
go-lucky  freedom  of  the  poor  nor  the  leisured  freedom 
of  the  rich,  came  specially  within  the  range  of  her 
sympathy.  It  was  sad  to  think  that  there  were 
young  people  who,  after  a  long  day's  work,  had  to 
sit  alone  in  chill,  dreary  bedrooms  because  they 
could  not  afford  the  price  of  a  cup  of  coffee  and  a 
sandwich  in  a  restaurant,  still  less  a  shilling  for  a 
theatre  gallery. 

Jocantha's  mind  was  still  dwelling  on  this  theme 
when  she  started  forth  on  an  afternoon  campaign 
of  desultory  shopping  ;  it  would  be  rather  a  comfort- 


THE  PHILANTHROPIST  297 

ing  thing,  she  told  herself,  if  she  could  do  something, 
on  the  spur  of  the  moment,  to  bring  a  gleam  of 
pleasure  and  interest  into  the  life  of  even  one  or  two 
wistful-hearted,  empty-pocketed  workers  ;  it  would 
add  a  good  deal  to  her  sense  of  enjoyment  at  the 
theatre  that  night.  She  would  get  two  upper  circle 
tickets  for  a  popular  play,  make  her  way  into  some 
cheap  tea-shop,  and  present  the  tickets  to  the  first 
couple  of  interesting  work  girls  with  whom  she  could 
casually  drop  into  conversation.  She  could  explain 
matters  by  saying  that  she  was  unable  to  use  the 
tickets  herself  and  did  not  want  them  to  be  wasted, 
and,  on  the  other  hand,  did  not  want  the  trouble 
of  sending  them  back.  On  further  reflection  she 
decided  that  it  might  be  better  to  get  only  one  ticket 
and  give  it  to  some  lonely-looking  girl  sitting  eating 
her  frugal  meal  by  herself ;  the  girl  might  scrape 
acquaintance  with  her  next-seat  neighbour  at  the 
theatre  and  lay  the  foundations  of  a  lasting  friend- 
ship. 

With  the  Fairy  Godmother  impulse  strong  upon 
her,  Jocantha  marched  into  a  ticket  agency  and 
selected  with  immense  care  an  upper  circle  seat  for 
the  "  Yellow  Peacock,"  a  play  that  was  attracting 
a  considerable  amount  of  discussion  and  criticism. 
Then  she  went  forth  in  search  of  a  tea-shop  and 
philanthropic  adventure,  at  about  the  same  time 


298  BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

that  Attab  sauntered  into  the  garden  with  a  mind 
attuned  to  sparrow  stalking.  In  a  corner  of  an 
A.B.C.  shop  she  found  an  unoccupied  table,  whereat 
she  promptly  installed  herself,  impelled  by  the  fact 
that  at  the  next  table  was  sitting  a  young  girl, 
rather  plain  of  feature,  with  tired,  listless  eyes,  and 
a  general  air  of  uncomplaining  forlornness.  Her 
dress  was  of  poor  material,  but  aimed  at  being  in  the 
fashion,  her  hair  was  pretty,  and  her  complexion 
bad ;  she  was  finishing  a  modest  meal  of  tea  and 
scone,  and  she  was  not  very  different  in  her  way  from 
thousands  of  other  girls  who  were  finishing,  or  begin- 
ning, or  continuing  their  teas  in  London  tea-shops 
at  that  exact  moment.  The  odds  were  enormously 
in  favour  of  the  supposition  that  she  had  never  seen 
the  "  Yellow  Peacock  "  ;  obviously  she  supplied 
excellent  material  for  Jocantha's  first  experiment 
in  haphazard  benefaction. 

Jocantha  ordered  some  tea  and  a  muffin,  and  then 
turned  a  friendly  scrutiny  on  her  neighbour  with  a 
view  to  catching  her  eye.  At  that  precise  moment 
the  girl's  face  lit  up  with  sudden  pleasure,  her  eyes 
sparkled,  a  flush  came  into  her  cheeks,  and  she 
looked  almost  pretty.  A  young  man,  whom  she 
greeted  with  an  affectionate  "  Hullo,  Bertie,"  came 
up  to  her  table  and  took  his  seat  in  a  chair  facing  her. 
Jocantha  looked  hard  at  the  new-comer ;  he  was  in 


THE  PHILANTHROPIST  299 

appearance  a  few  years  younger  than  herself,  very 
much  better  looking  than  Gregory,  rather  better 
looking,  in  fact,  than  any  of  the  young  men  of  her 
set.  She  guessed  him  to  be  a  well-mannered  young 
clerk  in  some  wholesale  warehouse,  existing  and 
amusing  himself  as  best  he  might  on  a  tiny  salary, 
and  commanding  a  holiday  of  about  two  weeks  in  the 
year.  He  was  aware,  of  course,  of  his  good  looks, 
but  with  the  shy  self-consciousness  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxon,  not  the  blatant  complacency  of  the  Latin 
or  Semite.  He  was  obviously  on  terms  of  friendly 
intimacy  with  the  girl  he  was  talking  to,  probably 
they  were  drifting  towards  a  formal  engagement. 
Jocantha  pictured  the  boy's  home,  in  a  rather  narrow 
circle,  with  a  tiresome  mother  who  always  wanted 
to  know  how  and  where  he  spent  his  evenings.  He 
would  exchange  that  humdrum  thraldom  in  due 
course  for  a  home  of  his  own,  dominated  by  a  chronic 
scarcity  of  pounds,  shillings,  and  pence,  and  a 
dearth  of  most  of  the  things  that  made  life  attractive 
or  comfortable.  Jocantha  felt  extremely  sorry  for 
him.  She  wondered  if  he  had  seen  the  "  Yellow 
Peacock  "  ;  the  odds  were  enormously  in  favour 
of  the  supposition  that  he  had  not.  The  girl  had 
finished  her  tea  and  would  shortly  be  going  back 
to  her  work  ;  when  the  boy  was  alone  it  would  be 
quite  easy  for  Jocantha  to  say :    "My  husband 


300         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

has  made  other  arrangements  for  me  this  evening ; 
would  you  care  to  make  use  of  this  ticket,  which 
would  otherwise  be  wasted  ?  "  Then  she  could 
come  there  again  one  afternoon  for  tea,  and,  if  she 
saw  him,  ask  him  how  he  liked  the  play.  If  he  was 
a  nice  boy  and  improved  on  acquaintance  he  could 
be  given  more  theatre  tickets,  and  perhaps  asked 
to  come  one  Sunday  to  tea  at  Chelsea.  Jocantha 
made  up  her  mind  that  he  would  improve  on  ac- 
quaintance, and  that  Gregory  would  Uke  him,  and 
that  the  Fairy  Godmother  business  would  prove  far 
more  entertaining  than  she  had  originally  antici- 
pated. The  boy  was  distinctly  presentable  ;  he 
knew  how  to  brush  his  hair,  which  was  possibly 
an  imitative  faculty;  he  knew  what  colour  of  tie 
suited  him,  which  might  be  intuition ;  he  was  exactly 
the  type  that  Jocantha  admired,  which  of  course 
was  accident.  Altogether  she  was  rather  pleased 
when  the  girl  looked  at  the  clock  and  bade  a  friendly 
but  hurried  farewell  to  her  companion.  Bertie 
nodded  "  good-bye,"  gulped  down  a  mouthful  of 
tea,  and  then  produced  from  his  overcoat  pocket 
a  paper-covered  book,  bearing  the  title  "  Sepoy 
and  Sahib,  a  tale  of  the  great  Mutiny." 

The  laws  of  tea-shop  etiquette  forbid  that  you 
should  offer  theatre  tickets  to  a  stranger  without 
having  first  caught  the  stranger's  eye.    It  is  even 


THE  PHILANTHROPIST  301 

better  if  you  can  ask  to  have  a  sugar  basin  passed 
to  you,  having  previously  concealed  the, fact  that 
you  have  a  large  and  well-filled  sugar  basin  on  your 
own  table  ;  this  is  not  difficult  to  manage,  as  the 
printed  menu  is  generally  nearly  as  large  as  the 
table,  and  can  be  made  to  stand  on  end.  Jocantha 
set  to  work  hopefully ;  she  had  a  long  and  rather 
high-pitched  discussion  with  the  waitress  concerning 
alleged  defects  in  an  altogether  blameless  muffin, 
she  made  loud  and  plaintive  inquiries  about  the 
tube  service  to  some  impossibly  remote  suburb,  she 
talked  with  brilliant  insincerity  to  the  tea-shop 
kitten,  and  as  a  last  resort  she  upset  a  milk- jug 
and  swore  at  it  daintily.  Altogether  she  attracted 
a  good  deal  of  attention,  but  never  for  a  moment 
did  she  attract  the  attention  of  the  boy  with  the 
beautifully-brushed  hair,  who  was  some  thousands 
of  miles  away  in  the  baking  plains  of  Hindo- 
stan,  amid  deserted  bungalows,  seething  bazaars, 
and  riotous  barrack  squares,  listening  to  the 
throbbing  of  tom-toms  and  the  distant  rattle  of 
musketry. 

Jocantha  went  back  to  her  house  in  Chelsea, 
which  struck  her  for  the  first  time  as  looking  dull 
and  over-furnished.  She  had  a  resentful  conviction 
that  Gregory  would  be  uninteresting  at  dinner,  and 
that  the  play  would  be  stupid  after  dinner.     On  the 


302         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

whole  her  frame  of  mind  showed  a  marked  diverg- 
ence from  the  purring  complacency  of  Attab,  who 
was  again  curled  up  in  his  corner  of  the  divan  with 
a  great  peace  radiating  from  every  curve  of  his  body. 
But  then  he  had  killed  his  sparrow. 


ON  APPROVAL  303 


ON  APPROVAL 

OF  all  the  genuine  Bohemians  who  strayed 
from  time  to  time  into  the  would-be 
Bohemian  circle  of  the  Restaurant  Nurem- 
berg, Owl  Street,  Soho,  none  was  more  interesting 
and  more  elusive  than  Gebhard  Knopfschrank. 
He  had  no  friends,  and  though  he  treated  all  the 
restaurant  frequenters  as  acquaintances  he  never 
seemed  to  wish  to  carry  the  acquaintanceship  beyond 
the  door  that  led  into  Owl  Street  and  the  outer  world. 
He  dealt  with  them  all  rather  as  a  market  woman 
might  deal  with  chance  passers-by,  exhibiting  her 
wares  and  chattering  about  the  weather  and  the 
slackness  of  business,  occasionally  about  rheumatism, 
but  never  showing  a  desire  to  penetrate  into  their 
daily  lives  or  to  dissect  their  ambitions. 

He  was  understood  to  belong  to  a  family  of  peasant 
farmers,  somewhere  in  Pomerania  ;  some  two  years 
ago,  according  to  all  that  was  known  of  him,  he  had 
abandoned  the  labours  and  responsibiUties  of 
swine  tending  and  goose  rearing  to  try  his  fortune 
as  an  artist  in  London. 


304         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

"  Why  London  and  not  Paris  or  Munich  ?  "  he 
had  been  asked  by  the  curious. 

Well,  there  was  a  ship  that  left  Stolpmiinde  for 
London  twice  a  month,  that  carried  few  passengers, 
but  carried  them  cheaply ;  the  railway  fares  to 
Munich  or  Paris  were  not  cheap.  Thus  it  was  that 
he  came  to  select  London  as  the  scene  of  his  great 
adventure. 

The  question  that  had  long  and  seriously  agitated 
the  frequenters  of  the  Nuremberg  was  whether  this 
goose-boy  migrant  was  really  a  soul-driven  genius, 
spreading  his  wings  to  the  light,  or  merely  an  enter- 
prising young  man  who  fancied  he  could  paint  and 
was  pardonably  anxious  to  escape  from  the  mono- 
tony of  rye  bread  diet  and  the  sandy,  swine-bestrewn 
plains  of  Pomerania.  There  was  reasonable  ground 
for  doubt  and  caution ;  the  artistic  groups  that 
foregathered  at  the  little  restaurant  contained  so 
many  young  women  with  short  hair  and  so  many 
young  men  with  long  hair,  who  supposed  themselves 
to  be  abnormally  gifted  in  the  domain  of  music, 
poetry,  painting,  or  stagecraft,  with  little  or  nothing 
to  support  the  supposition,  that  a  self-announced 
genius  of  any  sort  in  their  midst  was  inevitably 
suspect.  On  the  other  hand,  there  was  the  ever- 
imminent  danger  of  entertaining,  and  snubbing, 
an  angel  unawares.    There  had  been  the  lamentable 


ON  APPROVAL  305 

case  of  Sledonti,  the  dramatic  poet,  who  had  been 
behttled  and  cold-shouldered  in  the  Owl  Street  hall 
of  judgment,  and  had  been  afterwards  hailed  as  a 
master  singer  by  the  Grand  Duke  Constantine 
Constantinovitch — "  the  most  educated  of  the 
Romanoffs,"  according  to  Sylvia  Strubble,  who 
spoke  rather  as  one  who  knew  every  individual 
member  of  the  Russian  imperial  family ;  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  she  knew  a  newspaper  correspondent,  a 
young  man  who  ate  bortsch  with  the  air  of  having 
invented  it.  Sledonti's  "  Poems  of  Death  and 
Passion  "  were  now  being  sold  by  the  thousand  in 
seven  European  languages,  and  were  about  to  be 
translated  into  Syrian,  a  circumstance  which  made 
the  discerning  critics  of  the  Nuremberg  rather  shy 
of  maturing  their  future  judgments  too  rapidly 
and  too  irrevocably. 

As  regards  Knopf schrank's  work,  they  did  not 
lack  opportunity  for  inspecting  and  appraising  it. 
However  resolutely  he  might  hold  himself  aloof 
from  the  social  Ufe  of  his  restaurant  acquaintances, 
he  was  not  minded  to  hide  his  artistic  performances 
from  their  inquiring  gaze.  Every  evening,  or  nearly 
every  evening,  at  about  seven  o'clock,  he  would  make 
his  appearance,  sit  himself  down  at  his  accustomed 
table,  throw  a  bulky  black  portfolio  on  to  the  chair 
opposite  him,  nod  round  indiscriminately  at  his 


3o6         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

fellow-guests,  and  commence  the  serious  business 
of  eating  and  drinking.  When  the  coffee  stage  was 
reached  he  would  light  a  cigarette,  draw  the  port- 
folio over  to  him,  and  begin  to  rummage  among  its 
contents.  With  slow  deliberation  he  would  select 
a  few  of  his  more  recent  studies  and  sketches,  and 
silently  pass  them  round  from  table  to  table,  paying 
especial  attention  to  any  new  diners  who  might  be 
present.  On  the  back  of  each  sketch  was  marked 
in  plain  figures  the  announcement  "  Price  ten 
shillings." 

If  his  work  was  not  obviously  stamped  with  the 
hall-mark  of  genius,  at  any  rate  it  was  remarkable 
for  its  choice  of  an  unusual  and  unvarying  theme. 
His  pictures  always  represented  some  well-known 
street  or  public  place  in  London,  fallen  into  decay 
and  denuded  of  its  human  population,  in  the  place 
of  which  there  roamed  a  wild  fauna,  which,  from  its 
wealth  of  exotic  species,  must  have  originally  escaped 
from  Zoological  Gardens  and  traveUing  beast  shows. 
"  Giraffes  drinking  at  the  fountain  pools,  Trafalgar 
Square,"  was  one  of  the  most  notable  and  character- 
istic of  his  studies,  while  even  more  sensational  was 
the  gruesome  picture  of  "  Vultures  attacking  dying 
camel  in  Upper  Berkeley  Street."  There  were  also 
photographs  of  the  large  canvas  on  which  he  had 
been  engaged  for  some  months,  and  which  he  was 


ON  APPROVAL  307 

now  endeavouring  to  sell  to  some  enterprising  dealer 
or  adventurous  amateur.  The  subject  was  "  Hyaenas 
asleep  in  Euston  Station,"  a  composition  that  left 
nothing  to  be  desired  in  the  way  of  suggesting  un- 
fathomed  depths  of  desolation. 

"  Of  course  it  may  be  immensely  clever,  it  may 
be  something  epoch-making  in  the  realm  of  art," 
said  Sylvia  Strubble  to  her  own  particular  circle 
of  listeners,  "  but,  on  the  other  hand,  it  may  be 
merely  mad.  One  mustn't  pay  too  much  attention 
to  the  commercial  aspect  of  the  case,  of  course,  but 
still,  if  some  dealer  would  make  a  bid  for  that  hyaena 
picture,  or  even  for  some  of  the  sketches,  we  should 
know  better  how  to  place  the  man  and  his 
work." 

"  We  may  all  be  cursing  ourselves  one  of  these 
days,"  said  Mrs.  Nougat- Jones,  "  for  not  having 
bought  up  his  entire  portfolio  of  sketches.  At  the 
same  time,  when  there  is  so  much  real  talent  going 
about,  one  does  not  feel  like  planking  down  ten 
shiUings  for  what  looks  like  a  bit  of  whimsical  oddity. 
Now  that  picture  that  he  showed  us  last  week, 
*  Sand-grouse  roosting  on  the  Albert  Memorial,' 
was  very  impressive,  and  of  course  I  could  see  there 
was  good  workmanship  in  it  and  breadth  of  treat- 
ment ;  but  it  didn't  in  the  least  convey  the  Albert 
Memorial  to  me,  and  Sir  James  Beanquest  tells  me 


3o8         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

that  sand-grouse  don't  roost,  they  sleep  on  the 
ground." 

Whatever  talent  or  genius  the  Pomeranian  artist 
might  possess,  it  certainly  failed  to  receive  com- 
mercial sanction.  The  portfolio  remained  bulky 
with  imsold  sketches,  and  the  "  Euston  Siesta,"  as 
the  wits  of  the  Nuremberg  nicknamed  the  large 
canvas,  was  still  in  the  market.  The  outward 
and  visible  signs  of  financial  embarrassment  began 
to  be  noticeable ;  the  half-bottle  of  cheap  claret 
at  dinner-time  gave  way  to  a  small  glass  of  lager, 
and  this  in  turn  was  displaced  by  water.  The  one- 
and-sixpenny  set  dinner  receded  from  an  everyday 
event  to  a  Sunday  extravagance ;  on  ordinary 
days  the  artist  contented  himself  with  a  sevenpenny 
omelette  and  some  bread  and  cheese,  and  there 
were  evenings  when  he  did  not  put  in  an  appear- 
ance at  all.  On  the  rare  occasions  when  he  spoke 
of  his  own  affairs  it  was  observed  that  he  began  to 
talk  more  about  Pomerania  and  less  about  the 
great  world  of  art. 

"It  is  a  busy  time  there  now  with  us,"  he  said 
wistfully ;  "  the  schwines  are  driven  out  into 
the  fields  after  harvest,  and  must  be  looked 
after.  I  could  be  helping  to  look  after  if  I  was 
there.  Here  it  is  difficult  to  live ;  art  is  not 
appreciate." 


ON  APPROVAL  309 

"  Why  don't  you  go  home  on  a  visit  ?  "  some  one 
asked  tactfully. 

"  Ah,  it  cost  money  !  There  is  the  ship  passage  to 
Stolpmiinde,  and  there  is  money  that  I  owe  at  my 
lodgings.  Even  here  I  owe  a  few  schillings.  If  I 
could  sell  some  of  my  sketches " 

"  Perhaps,"  suggested  Mrs.  Nougat- Jones,  "  if 
you  were  to  offer  them  for  a  little  less,  some  of  us 
would  be  glad  to  buy  a  few.  Ten  shillings  is  always 
a  consideration,  you  know,  to  people  who  are  not 
over  well  off.  Perhaps  if  you  were  to  ask  six  or 
seven  shillings " 

Once  a  peasant,  always  a  peasant.  The  mere 
suggestion  of  a  bargain  to  be  struck  brought  a  twinkle 
of  awakened  alertness  into  the  artist's  eyes,  and 
hardened  the  lines  of  his  mouth. 

"  Nine  schilling  nine  pence  each,"  he  snapped, 
and  seemed  disappointed  that  Mrs.  Nougat- Jones 
did  not  pursue  the  subject  further.  He  had  evi- 
dently expected  her  to  offer  seven  and  fourpence. 

The  weeks  sped  by,  and  Knopfschrank  came  more 
rarely  to  the  restaurant  in  Owl  Street,  while  his 
meals  on  those  occasions  became  more  and  more 
meagre.  And  then  came  a  triumphal  day,  when 
he  appeared  early  in  the  evening  in  a  high  state 
of  elation,  and  ordered  an  elaborate  meal  that 
scarcely  stopped  short  of  being  a  banquet.    The 


310         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

ordinary  resources  of  the  kitchen  were  supplemented 
by  an  imported  dish  of  smoked  goosebreast,  a 
Pomeranian  deUcacy  that  was  luckily  procurable  at 
a  firm  of  delikatessen  merchants  in  Coventry  Street, 
while  a  long-necked  bottle  of  Rhine  wine  gave  a 
finishing  touch  of  festivity  and  good  cheer  to  the 
crowded  table. 

"  He  has  evidently  sold  his  masterpiece,"  whis- 
pered Sylvia  Strubble  to  Mrs.  Nougat-Jones,  who 
had  come  in  late. 

"  Who  has  bought  it  ?  "  she  whispered  back. 

"  Don't  know  ;  he  hasn't  said  anything  yet,  but 
it  must  be  some  American.  Do  you  see,  he  has 
got  a  little  American  flag  on  the  dessert  dish,  and 
he  has  put  pennies  in  the  music  box  three  times,  once 
to  play  the  '  Star-spangled  Banner,'  then  a  Sousa 
march,  and  then  the  *  Star-spangled  Banner  '  again. 
It  must  be  an  American  millionaire,  and  he's  evi- 
dently got  a  very  big  price  for  it ;  he's  just  beaming 
and  chuckling  with  satisfaction." 

"  We  must  ask  him  who  has  bought  it,"  said  Mrs. 
Nougat-Jones. 

*'  Hush !  no,  don't.  Let's  buy  some  of  his 
sketches,  quick,  before  we  are  supposed  to  know  that 
he's  famous  ;  otherwise  he'll  be  doubling  the  prices. 
I  am  so  glad  he's  had  a  success  at  last.  I  always 
believed  in  him,  you  know." 


ON  APPROVAL  311 

For  the  sum  of  ten  shillings  each  Miss  Stnibble 
acquired  the  drawings  of  the  camel  dying  in  Upper 
Berkeley  Street  and  of  the  giraffes  quenching  their 
thirst  in  Trafalgar  Square  ;  at  the  same  price  Mrs. 
Nougat-Jones  secured  the  study  of  roosting  sand- 
grouse.  A  more  ambitious  picture,  '*  Wolves  and 
wapiti  fighting  on  the  steps  of  the  Athenaeum  Club," 
found  a  purchaser  at  fifteen  shillings. 

"  And  now  what  are  your  plans  ?  '*  asked  a  young 
man  who  contributed  occasional  paragraphs  to  an 
artistic  weekly. 

*'  I  go  back  to  Stolpmiinde  as  soon  as  the  ship 
sails,"  said  the  artist,  "  and  I  do  not  return.  Never." 
"  But  your  work  ?  Your  career  as  painter  ?  " 
"  Ah,  there  is  nossing  in  it.  One  starves.  Till 
to-day  I  have  sold  not  one  of  my  sketches.  To-night 
you  have  bought  a  few,  because  I  am  going  away 
from  you,  but  at  other  times,  not  one." 

"  But  has  not  some  American ?  " 

"  Ah,  the  rich  American,"  chuckled  the  artist. 
"  God  be  thanked.  He  dash  his  car  right  into  our 
herd  of  schwines  as  they  were  being  driven  out  to 
the  fields.  Many  of  our  best  schwines  he  killed, 
but  he  paid  all  damages.  He  paid  perhaps  more  than 
they  were  worth,  many  times  more  than  they  would 
have  fetched  in  the  market  after  a  month  of  fatten- 
ing, but  he  was  in  a  hurry  to  get  on  to  Dantzig. 


312         BEASTS  AND  SUPER-BEASTS 

When  one  is  in  a  hurry  one  must  pay  what  one  is 
asked.  God  be  thanked  for  rich  Americans,  who  are 
always  in  a  hurry  to  get  somewhere  else.  My 
father  and  mother,  they  have  now  so  plenty  of 
money ;  they  send  me  some  to  pay  my  debts  and 
come  home.  I  start  on  Monday  for  Stolpmiinde 
and  I  do  not  come  back.    Never." 

"  But  your  picture,  the  hyaenas  ?  " 

"  No  good.  It  is  too  big  to  carry  to  Stolpmiinde. 
I  bum  it." 

In  time  he  will  be  forgotten,  but  at  present  Knopf- 
schrank  is  almost  as  sore  a  subject  as  Sledonti 
with  some  of  the  frequenters  of  the  Nuremberg 
Restaurant,  Owl  Street,  Soho. 


BOOKS  BY  H.  H.  MUNRO  ("Saki") 

WHEN  WILLIAM  CAME 

A  Story  of  London  under  the  Hohenzollerns, 

Grown  8vo,  6s. 

SOME  PRESS  OPINIONS. 

Times. — "  A  bitter  and  remarkably  clever  satire.  .  .  . 
It  is  a  remarkable  tour  de  force,  worked  out  with  great 
cleverness." 

Morning  Post. — "  Mr.  Munro's  first  novel  with  a  purpose 
is  above  all  things  notable  because  it  succeeds  in  its  purpose. 
In  his  newest  guise  he  still  wears  his  cap  and  bells,  and 
carries  them  as  well  as  ever.  But  the  jester's  bauble  has 
become  a  whip,  and  every  stroke  tells." 

Daily  Telegraph. — "A  novel  that  is  likely  to  take  its 
place  as  the  very  first  of  its  kind,  far  above  tales  of  mere 
military  sensationalism.  A  remarkably  clever  book  for  its 
unsensational  presentation  of  a  sensational  theme." 

Manchester  Guardian. — "  Handled  with  all  the  force  of  a 
keen  intelligence,  a  wit  polished  to  dazzling,  and  acute 
understanding  of  the  diplomatic  world.  The  Author's 
capacity  to  write  is  such  that  on  almost  every  page  there 
are  sentences  one  longs  to  remember." 

Scotsman. — "  It  is  rather  like  a  bad  dream." 

Spectator. — "  Our  only  doubt  is  whether  the  scathing  satire 
which  Mr.  Munro  directs  against  our  self-protective 
sybarites  may  not  be  neutralized  by  the  fact  that,  while 
they  are  represented  in  a  contemptible  light,  they  are  also 
extremely  amusing.  .  .  .  We  might  easily  fill  a  page 
of  the  Spectator  with  the  good  sayings  and  epigrams  which 
enliven  the  pages  of  '  When  William  Came,'  but  we  have 
purposely  refrained  from  discounting  the  intellectual  ex- 
hilaration to  be  derived  from  the  study  of  this  brilliant  if 
disquieting  romance. ' ' 

LONDON  :  JOHN  LANE  THE  BODLEY  HEAD 
NEW  YORK  :  JOHN  LANE  COMPANY 
TORONTO:       BELL       AND       COCKBURN 


BOOKS  BY  H.  H.  MUNRO  ("  Saki  ") 

WHEN  WILLIAM  CAME 

SOME  PRESS  OPINIONS  {Continued) 

Sketch. — "  Every  man  and  every  woman  in  the  country 
should  read  this  vivid  writing  on  the  wall.  Bright  with 
unconquerable  humour  though  it  be,  few  will  escape  a  sick 
feeling  about  that  region  where  loss  and  grief  and  shame  do 
most  impress  themselves." 

Pall  Mall  Gazette. — "  Mr.  Munro  is  a  master  of  social 
satire,  but  he  goes  further  than  that  in  •  When  William 
Came."  He  wields  a  biting  lash,  and  it  draws  blood — 
every  stroke." 

Punch. — "  Mr.  Munro  is  to  be  heartily  congratulated." 

Cork  Constitution. — "  Almost  incredibly  clever 

Will  probably  be  the  most  notable  book  of  the  year  in  the 
department  of  fiction." 

Daily  Graphic — "  Mr.  Munro  has  so  often  been  called 
brilliant  that  we  hesitate  to  use  the  adjective  again,  though 
we  might  do  so,  and  we  will  therefore  only  say  that  for  wit, 
and  for  ideas,  and  for  hitting  power,  '  When  William  Came  ' 
is  a  thing  by  itself. ' ' 

Daily  Chronicle. — "His  satire  is  rapier-like  in  its  vivid, 
biting  intensity." 

Daily  Express. — "  '  Saki '  writes  with  an  irony  that  is  more 
effective,  more  stinging,  than  any  bluster  or  melodrama." 

Glasgow  Herald.—"  We  congratulate  •  Saki '  on  a  brilliant 
study." 

Daily  News. — "A  thoroughly  illegitimate  work  of  art, 
competent  and  unscrupulous  in  its  competence." 

Academy. — •'  Grim  and  relentless  irony." 

Evening  News. — "  A  gruesome  tale,  because  of  the  sunny 
atmosphere  that  envelops  it,  with  flashes  of  the  most 
poignant  and  insulting  pain,  and  pain  deserved  too,  thrust  at 
us  here  and  there.    But  abounding  in  wit,  bristling  with  it." 

Sunday  Chronicle. — "  He  has  brought  something  more 
than  artistry  to  his  task.  He  has  really  fought  the  thing 
out  from  every  possible  point  of  view — historical,  social, 
economic,  political,  geographical ;  above  all,  psychological." 

LONDON  :  JOHN  LANE  THE  BODLEY  HEAD 
NEW  YORK:  JOHN  LANE  COMPANY 
TORONTO:    BELL    AND      COCKBURN 


BOOKS  BY  H.  H.  MUNRO  ("Saki") 

THE 
UNBEARABLE  BASSINGTON 

Crown   8vo,   6s. 

SOME  PRESS  OPINIONS. 

Observer. — ••  One  of  the  wittiest  books,  not  only  of  the 
year,  but  of  this  decade.  .  .  .  It  is  not  even  only  witty  : 
it  has  a  deepening  humanity  towards  the  end  that  comes  to 
a  climax  of  really  disturbing  pathos." 

Daily  Chronicle. — ••  'The  Unbearable  Bassington'  is  simply 
delightful." 

Academy. — "The  book  is  clever  right  through.  .  .  . 
Comus,  the  wayward  son  of  Francesca  Bassington,  is  one  of 
the  most  delightful  and  original  characters  in  recent  fiction." 

Dundee  Advertiser. — "  A  pain  and  a  pleasure  to  read.  .  .  . 
One  of  the  cleverest  things  in  current  fiction." 

Times, — "  Not  only  alive  but  sparkling  with  really  enjoy- 
able wit." 

Spectator. — "  Almost  bearable." 

Truth. — "  A  brilliantly  ironic  book." 

Punch. — "The  most  brilliant  exhibition  of  conversational 
fireworks  since  •  The  Importance  of  Being  Earnest.'  " 

Evening  Standard. — "  '  The  Unbearable  Bassington  '  would 
be  unbearably  witty  if  it  were  not  also  so  human  and  so 
charming.  .  .  .  The  story,  a  study  of  a  young  scape- 
grace, something  of  a  '  waster,'  something  of  a  •  rotter,'  but 
a  good  deal  of  a  wistful,  lovable,  perverse  young  human 
soul,  is  extraordinarily  pathetic." 

LONDON  :  JOHN  LANE  THE  BODLEY  HEAD 
NEW  YORK  :  JOHN  LANE  COMPANY 
TORONTO    :      BELL      AND       COCKBURN 


BOOKS  BY  H.  H.  MUNRO   ("Saki")- 

THE  CHRONICLES  OF 
CLOVIS 

Crown  8vo,   6s. 
SOME  PRESS  OPINIONS. 

English  Review. — "A  collection  of  short  stories  printed 
from  various  newspapers  and  magazines.  Every  one  was 
worth  reprinting  and  some,  notably  '  The  Great  Weep '  and 
•  Sredni  Vashtar,'  are  very  good  indeed.  Mr.  Munro  con- 
ceals pills  of  cleverness  in  a  sugar-coating  of  wit — real  wit — : 
and  the  result  is  a  chuckle-provoking  book,  except  on  the 
occasions  when  its  author  was  touched  to  grim  realism  and 
wrote  his  mood." 

Morning  Post. — "They  offer  unrivalled  entertainment  for 
the  classes.  In  '  Sredni  Vashtar  '  we  have  a  short  story 
marked  by  great  restraint,  by  economy  of  words,  and  by  a 
gruesome  power  of  suggestion  almost  unequalled." 

Westminster  Gazette. — "  These  sketches,  which  at  a  first 
reading  are  so  delightful,  stand  the  test  of  republication 
extraordinarily  well.  Always  a  student  of  psychic  as  well 
as  of  psychological  phenomena,  Mr.  Munro  has,  as  this  book 
shows,  of  late  occupied  himself  more  and  more  with  mani- 
festations of  the  mental  relationships  of  men  and  animals." 

Daily  Telegraph. — "Every  story  has  its  point,  sharp  and 
polished,  and  the  art  of  the  telling  is  as  much  to  be  enjoyed 
as  the  interest  of  the  thing  told.  '  The  Chronicles  of  Clovls  ' 
is  that  rare  bird  among  British  books — a  collection  of  short 
stories  in  which  the  elusive  art  of  the  conte  is  thoroughly 
understood  and  mastered." 

Saturday  Review. — "Mr.  Jacobs,  in  his  'Monkey's  Paw' 
vein,  never  yet  wrote  so  gruesome  a  tale — nor  one  near  so 
good — as  '  Sredni  Vashtar'  ;  while  '  Tobermory,'  the  story 
of  the  cat  that  talked,  is  worthy  of  F.  Anstey  at  his  best." 

Spectator. — "Mr.  Munro  has  an  extraordinarily  freakish 
fancy,  a  witty  pen,  and  great  skill  in  depicting  certain  types 
of  fashionable  pleasure-hunters  of  the  day.  He  is  a  first- 
rate  phrasemaker  in  the  extravagant  vein," 

LONDON  :  JOHN  LANE  THE  BODLEY  HEAD 
NEW  YORK:  JOHN  LANE  COMPANY 
TORONTO:      BELL    AND     COCKBURN 


<5> 


K